Quotations.ch
  Directory : Parcival translated by Jessie Weston, Part 2
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • Project Gutenberg's Parzival (vol. 2 of 2), by Wolfram von Eschenback
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
  • other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
  • whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
  • the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
  • to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
  • Title: Parzival (vol. 2 of 2)
  • A Knightly Epic (volumes 1 & 2)
  • Author: Wolfram von Eschenback
  • Translator: Jessie L. Weston
  • Release Date: November 6, 2014 [EBook #47298]
  • Language: English
  • *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PARZIVAL (VOL. 2 OF 2) ***
  • Produced by Richard Tonsing, The Online Distributed
  • Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was
  • produced from scanned images of public domain material
  • from the Google Print project.)
  • PARZIVAL
  • VOL. II
  • PARZIVAL
  • A KNIGHTLY EPIC
  • BY
  • WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH
  • TRANSLATED BY
  • JESSIE L. WESTON
  • VOL. II
  • ANASTATIC REPRINT OF THE EDITION LONDON 1894.
  • NEW YORK
  • G. E. STECHERT & CO.,
  • 1912.
  • CONTENTS
  • PAGE
  • X. ORGELUSE 1
  • XI. ARNIVE 29
  • XII. EIDEGAST 47
  • XIII. KLINGSOR 71
  • XIV. GRAMOFLANZ 101
  • XV. FEIREFIS 133
  • XVI. LOHENGRIN 163
  • APPENDICES 189
  • NOTES 201
  • BOOK X
  • ORGELUSE
  • ARGUMENT
  • Book X. relates how Gawain, after various adventures, fell in with a
  • maiden and a wounded knight, how he succoured the knight and rode to
  • Logrois. How he met with Orgelusé and wooed her, and how she repaid
  • him with scorn. How the squire Malcréature mocked Sir Gawain, and how
  • the knight Urian stole his charger. How Lischois Giwellius fought with
  • Gawain and was conquered, and of the tribute due to the Master Boatman.
  • How Gawain came to Terre de Merveil, and was well entreated by the
  • Boatman and his daughter Bené.
  • BOOK X
  • ORGELUSE
  • Now tell we of strange adventures thro' which joy shall be
  • waxen low,
  • And yet pride shall grow the greater, of the twain doth this
  • story show.
  • Now the year of truce was ended, when the strife must needs
  • be fought
  • Which the Landgrave unto King Arthur at Plimizöl had brought.
  • At Schamfanzon he challenged Gawain to meet him at Barbigöl, 5
  • Yet still unavenged was Kingrisein at the hand of
  • Kingrimursel--
  • In sooth, Vergulacht, he rode there, and thither had come
  • Gawain,
  • And the whole world was 'ware of their kinship nor might
  • strife be betwixt the twain;
  • For the murder, Count Eckunât did it, and Gawain must they
  • guiltless hold,
  • At rest did they lay their quarrel and friends were those
  • heroes bold. 10
  • Then they parted for both would ride thence, Vergulacht and
  • the knight Gawain,
  • Tho' both for the Grail were seeking yet apart would they
  • ride, those twain.
  • And many a joust must they ride now, for he who the Grail
  • would see
  • Sword in hand must he draw anigh it, and swift must his
  • seeking be!
  • Now all that befell to Gawain, the lot of that blameless
  • knight 15
  • Since he rode forth from fair Schamfanzon, if he oft on his
  • way must fight,
  • Ye shall ask of those who there saw him, since naught may I
  • tell ye here,
  • Yet hearken, and heed the story and the venture that draweth
  • near.
  • One morning Gawain rode gaily o'er a grassy plain and green,
  • When a shield, in the sun fair shining, with lance-thrust
  • pierced thro' was seen, 20
  • And a charger stood beside it that bare women's riding-gear,
  • And the bridle and aye the housing were of costly stuff and
  • dear--
  • And the charger and shield beside it were bound to a linden
  • tree.
  • Then he thought, 'Who shall be this woman? for valiant I ween
  • is she,
  • Since she beareth a shield so knightly--If she thinketh with
  • me to fight, 25
  • How, then, may I best withstand her? Were it better to here
  • alight?
  • If too long she wrestle with me perchance I were overthrown,
  • If hatred or love I shall win here I will fight her on foot
  • alone;
  • Yea, e'en an she were Kamilla, who before Laurentium fought--
  • Did she live still to battle with me, as awhile she for
  • honour sought, 30
  • I would face her, nor fear her prowess, if here she my foe
  • would be,
  • Tho' ne'er with a maid have I foughten and the chance seemeth
  • ill to me!'
  • Battle-hewn was the shield and dinted, as Gawain right well
  • espied
  • The nearer he rode unto it, and pierced with a lance-thrust
  • wide.
  • Such token by joust is painted, little payment his skill
  • should know 35
  • Whose hand erst the shield had fashioned an he thought him to
  • paint it so!
  • By the trunk of the mighty linden sat a maid on the grass so
  • green,
  • And sore did she weep and bewail her, and joyless, I wot, her
  • mien.
  • Then around the tree rode Gawain, and lo! on her knee she
  • bore
  • A knight, and she wept above him, and grieved with a sorrow
  • sore. 40
  • Fair greeting Sir Gawain proffered, she thanked him and bowed
  • her low,
  • And hoarse was her voice thro' weeping and weakened thro'
  • force of woe.
  • Then down to the ground sprang Gawain, for the knight he was
  • like to choke,
  • Since the blood welled within his body, and unto the maid he
  • spoke,
  • And he asked if the knight were living, or should now in the
  • death-throe be? 45
  • And she spake, 'He dieth surely, yet but now alive was he,
  • God hath sent thee unto my succour, now help me with word and
  • deed,
  • Such wounds shalt thou oft have looked on, give counsel in
  • this my need!'
  • 'Yea, gladly I'll aid thee, Lady, from death shall thy knight
  • be freed,
  • And healing I well might win him an there were but at hand a
  • reed. 50
  • Thou shalt see him, and hearken to him, nor his life shall be
  • waxen less,
  • The wound is not all too dangerous, but the blood on his
  • heart doth press.'
  • Then he stripped from a bough of the linden the bark, and did
  • wind it round,
  • (No fool he in art of healing,) and he set it unto the wound,
  • And he bade the maiden suck it till the blood should toward
  • her flow-- 55
  • And strength came again and hearing, and the voice of the
  • knight they know,
  • And he looked on Gawain, and he thanked him, and said he
  • should honoured be
  • In that from his woe he had freed him, and he asked of him,
  • whence came he?
  • Rode he hither in search of knighthood? 'From far Punturtois
  • I came
  • In search of such knightly venture as should win for me meed
  • of fame, 60
  • Yet sorely must I bewail me for the ill that I here have won,
  • Sir Knight, an thy senses fail not, 'twere better this way to
  • shun!'
  • 'Such evil I little looked for--'Twas Lischois Giwellius
  • Who hath wounded me so sorely, and down from my charger
  • thrust:
  • Fair was the joust and knightly, and he pierced me thro'
  • shield and side, 65
  • On her steed this maiden helped me, and hither hath been my
  • guide!'
  • Then he prayed Gawain to abide there, but he spake, he the
  • place would see
  • Where such evil had chanced unto him, 'If Logrois thus near
  • shall be,
  • Perchance I shall yet o'ertake him, he shall answer to me, I
  • trow,
  • For the deed he hath done, and his reason for vengeance on
  • thee I'll know!' 70
  • But the wounded knight spake, 'Not so, for true are the words
  • I say,
  • And no child's play shall be this journey, great perils beset
  • the way.'
  • With the band from the maiden's tresses Gawain the wound did
  • bind,
  • And spake o'er it spells of healing, and he bade them their
  • comfort find
  • In God, since He cares for all men--With blood was their
  • pathway red, 75
  • And crimson the grass besprinkled as a stag had its
  • life-blood shed;
  • Thus he rode not astray, and in short space did Logrois
  • before him stand--
  • A fortress so fair and stately, its praise was in every land.
  • 'Twas a stately Burg well builded, and it wound the hillside
  • round,
  • From afar as a mighty circlet the fortress the summit
  • crowned. 80
  • E'en to-day men this honour give it, its wall shall be
  • stormed in vain,
  • For it openeth its gates to no foeman, whose hatred soe'er it
  • gain!
  • And a garden lay green around it, 'twas planted with trees so
  • fair,
  • Olive, pomegranate, fig-tree, and the vine which its grapes
  • doth bear,
  • And gaily they grew and flourished--as Gawain rode that
  • garden bright 85
  • He saw there what wrought him sorrow, yet filled him with all
  • delight!
  • A streamlet gushed forth from the hillside, there he saw that
  • which grieved him naught,
  • A lady so fair to look on that gladly her face he sought.
  • The flower was she of all women, save Kondwiramur alone
  • No fairer form nor feature might ever on earth be known. 90
  • So sweet and so bright to look on, so courteous and royal of
  • mien,
  • Orgelusé, was she, of Logrois, and men say that in her was
  • seen
  • The charm that desire awakeneth, a balm for the eyes of care,
  • For no heart but was drawn toward her, and no mouth but would
  • speak her fair!
  • Gawain gave her courteous greeting, and he spake, 'If such
  • grace I gain 95
  • That thou willest I should alight here and awhile at thy side
  • remain,
  • If I see that my presence please thee, then sorrow be far
  • from me,
  • And joy in its stead dwell with me, no knight e'er might
  • gladder be!
  • May I die if the truth I speak not, no woman e'er pleased me
  • more--'
  • 'It is well, yet methinks I knew that,' then the knight for a
  • space she saw; 100
  • And her sweet lips spake thus unto him, 'Now make of thy
  • praise an end,
  • For well might it work thee evil, and I care not that foe or
  • friend,
  • Whoever he be that cometh, his judgment on me shall speak,
  • For sure if all lips shall praise me my fame it but waxeth
  • weak!
  • If the wise praise me e'en as the foolish, the false as the
  • pure and true, 105
  • Then my fame shall be e'en as another's, for the many shall
  • drown the few.
  • But my praise do I hold, and but wisdom shall speak that
  • which she doth know--
  • Who thou mayst be, Sir Knight, I know not, but 'tis time thou
  • thy way shouldst go!'
  • 'Yet o'er thee will I speak my verdict, if thou dwellest
  • anear my heart
  • Then thy dwelling is not _within_ it, for _without_ shalt
  • thou have thy part. 110
  • And say thou my love desirest, how hast thou rewarding won?
  • From the eyes swiftly shoot the glances, yet a sling, when
  • the work is done,
  • Smiteth gentler than looks which linger on that which doth
  • sorrow wreak,
  • Thy desire is but empty folly, thou shouldst other service
  • seek!
  • If thine hand for love's sake shall battle, if adventure hath
  • bidden thee 115
  • By knighthood win love's rewarding, yet thou winnest it not
  • from _me_.
  • Nor honour shall be thy portion, but shame shalt thou win
  • alone--
  • Now the truth have I spoken unto thee, 'twere best thou
  • shouldst get thee gone!'
  • Then he quoth, 'Truth thou speakest, Lady, since mine eyes
  • thus mine heart have brought
  • In danger, for _they_ beheld thee, and thy fetters around me
  • wrought. 120
  • But now, since I be thy captive, I prithee entreat me well,
  • Without thine own will hast thou done this, in silence I
  • owned thy spell:
  • Thou shalt loose me, or thou shalt bind me, for my will it
  • shall be as thine,
  • And gladly all woes I'ld suffer if so I might call thee
  • mine!'
  • Then she quoth, 'Yea! so take me with thee, if thou countest
  • upon thy gain, 125
  • And the love that shall be thy guerdon, thou shalt mourn it
  • in shame and pain.
  • I would know if a man thou shalt be who bravely for me would
  • fight--
  • And yet, if thou prize thine honour, thou wilt flee from this
  • strife, Sir Knight!
  • And should I yet further rede thee, and thou shouldst to my
  • word say yea,
  • Then seek thou elsewhere a lady--For, if thou my love dost
  • pray, 130
  • Then joy and fair love's rewarding fall never unto thy share,
  • But sorrow shall be thy portion if hence I with thee shall
  • fare!'
  • Then answered Gawain, 'Without service, who thinketh true
  • love to win?
  • An one did so, then here I tell thee, 'twere counted to him
  • for sin,
  • For true love ever asketh service, yea after as aye before!' 135
  • Then she quoth, 'Wilt thou do me service? shame waiteth for
  • thee in store,
  • Tho' thy life be a life of conflict--No coward as my knight
  • I'll own;
  • See thou yonder path, 'tis no highway, o'er the bridge doth
  • it wend adown
  • To the garden, take thou the pathway, for there shalt thou
  • find my steed--
  • Many folk shalt thou see and shalt hearken, but take thou of
  • their words no heed, 140
  • Nor stay for their dance or singing, for tambour, or harp, or
  • flute,
  • But go thou to my horse, and loose it, that I go not with
  • thee afoot!'
  • Gawain sprang from off his charger--Yet awhile he bethought
  • him well
  • Where his steed might abide his coming: by the waters that
  • rippling fell
  • Was no tree unto which to bind it, and he knew not if he this
  • dame 145
  • Might pray, would she hold his charger till once more with
  • her own he came.
  • Then she quoth, 'I see well what doth vex thee, thine horse
  • shalt thou leave with me,
  • I will guard it until thy coming tho' small good shall that
  • be to thee!'
  • Then Gawain took his horse's bridle, 'Now hold this for me, I
  • pray;'
  • 'Now indeed art thou dull and foolish,' spake the lady,
  • 'where _thou_ dost lay 150
  • Thine hand, thinkest thou _I'll_ hold it? such deed would
  • beseem me ill!'
  • Then the love-lorn knight spake gently, for fain would he do
  • her will,
  • 'Further forward I never hold it!' Then she quoth, '_I_ will
  • hold it there,
  • And do thou my bidding swiftly, bring my steed and with thee
  • I'll fare;'
  • Then he thought this a joyful hearing, and straightway he
  • left her side, 155
  • And over the bridge so narrow to the garden gate he hied;
  • There saw he many a maiden, and knights so brave and young,
  • And within that goodly garden so gaily they danced and sung.
  • And Gawain he was clad so richly, with helmet and harness
  • fair,
  • That all must bewail his coming for naught but true folk
  • dwelt there. 160
  • They cared for that lovely garden, on the greensward they
  • stood or lay,
  • Or sat 'neath the tents whose shadow was cool 'gainst the
  • sunlight's ray.
  • Yet they ceased not to bemoan him, and to grieve for his
  • sorrow sore,
  • Yea, man alike and maiden, and in this wise their plaint they
  • bore,
  • 'Alas! that our lady's cunning will to danger this knight
  • betray! 165
  • Alas! that he fain will follow, for she rideth an evil way.'
  • And many stepped fair towards him, and their arms around him
  • threw,
  • And bade him a friendly greeting--to an olive tree he drew,
  • For the steed was fast beneath it, so rich was its gear, I
  • ween,
  • That the cost of the goodly trappings full thousand marks had
  • been. 170
  • And an old knight he stood beside it, well-trimmed was his
  • beard and grey,
  • And upon a staff he leant him, and salt tears he wept alway.
  • And the tears, they were shed for Gawain, as he to the steed
  • drew near,
  • Yet his words of kindly greeting fell soft on the hero's ear.
  • Then he spake, 'Wilt thou hearken counsel? Lay not on this
  • steed thine hand, 175
  • And herein shalt thou show thy wisdom--tho' none here thy
  • will withstand,
  • Yet, indeed, it were best to leave it! Accurst be our lady
  • queen,
  • For of many a gallant hero, I wot, she the death hath been!'
  • Yet Gawain he would do her bidding--'Then, alas! for woe
  • draweth near,'
  • Spake the knight, and he loosed the halter, ''Twere best not
  • to linger here, 180
  • The steed shalt thou take, and shalt leave us, and may He Who
  • made salt the sea,
  • In the hour of thy need, and thy peril, thy strength and thy
  • counsel be:
  • And see thou that our lady's beauty, it bringeth thee not to
  • shame,
  • She is sour in the midst of sweetness, 'mid the sunlight a
  • shower of rain.'
  • 'God grant it,' then quoth Sir Gawain, and straightway he
  • took his leave 185
  • Of the old knight and of his comrades and sorely the folk did
  • grieve.
  • And the horse went a narrow pathway, and it passed thro' the
  • garden gate,
  • And it crossed o'er the bridge, and he found her who there
  • did his coming wait,
  • The queen of his heart, and the ruler was she of that land so
  • fair,
  • Yet altho' his heart fled towards her yet grief thro' her
  • deed it bare. 190
  • Her hand 'neath her chin soft-rounded had loosened the
  • wimple's fold,
  • And flung it aback on her head-gear,--(if a woman ye thus
  • behold,
  • Know ye that for strife she longeth and mischief she hath in
  • mind)--
  • Would ye know how else she had robed her ye naught in my song
  • shall find,
  • For how might I tell her raiment and name ye her robes
  • aright, 195
  • When mine eyes, on her fair face gazing, saw naught but her
  • beauty bright?
  • As Gawain drew near the lady, she hailed him with scornful
  • mien,
  • 'Now welcome, thou goose! for of all men most foolish art
  • thou, I ween,
  • All too bent shalt thou be on my service, wert thou wise thou
  • wouldst let it be--'
  • Then he quoth, 'Yet shalt thou be gracious who now art so
  • wroth with me, 200
  • For so harshly thou dost chastise me thou in honour must make
  • it good,
  • And my hand shall be fain to serve thee till thou winnest a
  • milder mood;
  • Ask thou what of me thou willest--Shall I lift thee upon thy
  • steed?'
  • But she quoth, 'I will no such service, for methinks all too
  • great such meed
  • For a hand that is yet unproven--Ask thou for a lesser
  • grace!' 205
  • On the flowery sward she turned her, and she looked not on
  • Gawain's face,
  • But she laid her hand on the bridle, and she light to the
  • saddle sprung,
  • And she bade him to ride before her, and she spake with a
  • mocking tongue,
  • 'Now indeed would it be great pity did I stray from so brave
  • a knight,
  • By God's grace will we keep together, so ride thou within my
  • sight!' 210
  • Now he who my rede would follow his peace shall he hold
  • awhile,
  • Lest he speak but the word of folly, till he know if she
  • wrought of guile,
  • For as yet the truth ye know not, nor the thing that was in
  • her heart.
  • And were it the time for vengeance, then I too might bear my
  • part,
  • And take from this lady payment for the wrong she hath done
  • Gawain; 215
  • Nor of that she shall do hereafter shall aught unavenged
  • remain.
  • But Orgelusé, that lovely lady, bare herself in no friendly
  • wise,
  • For she rode in the track of Gawain, and so wrathful, I ween,
  • her guise
  • That were I in the stead of Gawain little comfort my soul
  • might take
  • That she from my care would free me, and with fair love
  • atonement make. 220
  • Then they rode on an open moorland, and a herb did Sir Gawain
  • see
  • Whose root had the power of healing, and down to the ground
  • sprang he,
  • And dug up the root, and swiftly he sprang on his steed
  • again.
  • And the lady she looked upon him, and she spake in a mocking
  • vein,
  • 'Now in sooth if this my companion can at one-while be leech
  • and knight, 225
  • For starvation he need not fear him if his salve-box he bear
  • aright!'
  • Quoth Gawain, ''Neath a mighty linden a wounded knight I saw,
  • Methinks, if again I find him, this herb shall the poison
  • draw
  • From his wounds, and new strength may give him!' She spake,
  • 'Now I well were fain
  • To look on thy skill, for who knoweth what knowledge I thence
  • may gain!' 230
  • Now a squire he rode swift behind them, 'twas the lady's
  • messenger,
  • Fain was he to do her bidding--As the horse-hoofs they drew
  • anear
  • Gawain would await his coming, and his steed for a space he
  • held,
  • Yet he deemed him he saw a monster when first he the squire
  • beheld,
  • For Malcréature did they call him, and Kondrie was his sister
  • fair, 235
  • And e'en such a face as the sister, I ween, did the brother
  • bear.
  • From his mouth, as the tusks of a wild-boar, stood the teeth
  • out to left and right,
  • Unlike was his face to a man's face, and fearful in all men's
  • sight.
  • And the locks of his hair were shorter than those which from
  • Kondrie hung
  • Adown on her mule, stiff as bristles, and sharp, from his
  • head they sprung. 240
  • And beside the river Ganges, in the land of Tribalibot,
  • Dwell such folk, if awhile ye hearken ye shall learn how
  • befell their lot.
  • Now Adam, of all men father, from God did he learn such
  • skill,
  • All beasts, wild and tame, he knew them, and he namèd them at
  • his will.
  • And he knew the stars and their pathway, as they circle the
  • silent sky, 245
  • And the power of the seven planets, how they rule men from
  • heaven high,
  • And he knew of all roots the virtue, and the ill that was
  • theirs of yore--
  • When his children were grown to manhood, and daughters and
  • sons they bore,
  • From evil desires he warned them; and his daughters he oft
  • did rede
  • Of certain roots to beware them, that wrought ill with the
  • human seed, 250
  • And would change their face, and their aspect, and
  • dishonoured the race should be;
  • And he spake, 'Then shall we be other than erst God did
  • fashion me,
  • And therefore do ye, my children, give heed to the words I
  • say,
  • Nor be blind to your bliss, lest _your_ children they wander
  • too far astray.'
  • But the women, they did as women, in forbidden ways they
  • went, 255
  • And they wrought out the lust and the evil on which their
  • desire was bent,
  • And the shape of men was changèd, such rewarding their fault
  • must win,
  • And tho' firm stood the will of Adam yet sorely he mourned
  • their sin--
  • Now the fair Queen Sekundillé, her body, her crown, and land,
  • Feirefis had won as his guerdon by the power of his knightly
  • hand, 260
  • And there, in her far-off kingdom (no lie is the tale I tell)
  • Full many of this strange people since the days that are gone
  • do dwell,
  • And their faces are ill to look on, and the birth-marks are
  • strange they bear.
  • And once of the Grail men told her, and Anfortas' kingdom
  • fair,
  • That on earth was naught like to his riches, and a marvel she
  • thought his land-- 265
  • (And the waters within her kingdom bare jewels instead of
  • sand,
  • And many a golden mountain shall rear its crest on high.)
  • And the queen she thought, 'How may I win speech of his
  • majesty,
  • Who ruleth the Grail?' she bethought her, and rich presents
  • she sent the king,
  • Of jewels fair, and beside them, they should to his kingdom
  • bring 270
  • Of this folk, so strange to look on, the twain of whom now I
  • tell,
  • Kondrie and the squire, her brother--and in this wise the
  • chance befell
  • (Much treasure beside she sent him whose cost might of none
  • be told,)
  • That Anfortas, the gentle monarch, who was courteous as he
  • was bold,
  • For the love he bare Orgelusé sent this squire unto her
  • grace, 275
  • By the sin and the lust of women set apart from the human
  • race!
  • Now this son of the herbs and the planets loud mocked at the
  • gallant knight,
  • Who, courteous, would wait his coming; no charger he rode of
  • might,
  • But a mare so feint and feeble and halting in every limb,
  • And oft to the ground it stumbled 'neath its rider so harsh
  • and grim. 280
  • I wot well e'en Dame Jeschuté rode a better steed that day
  • When Parzival's hand avenged her, and her shaming was put
  • away!
  • The squire he looked well upon Gawain, and thus in his wrath
  • he spake,
  • 'If thou be a _knight_, I think me, and my lady with thee
  • wilt take
  • Thou shalt sorely repent the journey--A fool thou in truth
  • must be, 285
  • And such peril shall be thy guerdon as winneth great praise
  • to thee,
  • If so be that thou canst withstand it--Yet, if but a
  • _servant_ thou,
  • Of buffets and blows, I think me, full soon wilt thou have
  • enow!'
  • Then out quoth Gawain, 'My knighthood such chastisement ne'er
  • might feel,
  • 'Tis good but for worthless youngsters who shrink from the
  • touch of steel; 290
  • But _I_ hold me free of such insults, and e'en if it so shall
  • be
  • That thou and this lovely lady your mock'ry shall pour on me,
  • Then _one_ sure shall taste my vengeance, nor think thou that
  • I wax wroth
  • For ill tho' thou be to look on I hold thee but light in
  • troth!'
  • With that by the hair he gripped him, and he swung him from
  • off his horse, 295
  • The squire glared wrathful on him, and his bristles, so sharp
  • and coarse,
  • Took vengeance sore on Gawain, his hand did they cut and tear
  • Till the blood dripped crimson from it--then loud laughed the
  • lady fair,
  • 'Now in sooth this is good to look on, to see ye twain in
  • wrath!'
  • So rode the twain, the squire's horse came halting upon their
  • path. 300
  • So came they unto the linden where the wounded knight they
  • found,
  • On his side the herb of healing the hand of Gawain bound;
  • Quoth the knight, 'Now, how went it with thee since first
  • thou didst find me here?
  • Thou leadest with thee a lady who plotteth thine ill, I fear!
  • 'Tis thro' her I so sore am wounded; at the Perilous Ford, I
  • ween, 305
  • Did she force such a joust upon me as well-nigh my death had
  • been!
  • So, if thou thy life now lovest, I warn thee to let her be,
  • And turn thee aside, nor ride with her, but warning to take
  • by me--
  • And yet may my wounds be healèd, if rest for awhile I gain,
  • And, Sir Knight, thereto canst thou help me!' 'That will I,'
  • quoth knight Gawain. 310
  • Then the wounded knight spake further, 'A spital shall stand
  • near by,
  • And if I but now might reach it for awhile I in peace might
  • lie,
  • Thou seest my lady's palfrey, it can carry, methinks, the
  • twain
  • If she rideth afore, I behind her, so help me its back to
  • gain.'
  • From the bough of the mighty linden Sir Gawain he loosed the
  • steed, 315
  • And the bridle he took that the palfrey he might to the lady
  • lead--
  • 'Away from me!' cried the sick man, 'thou treadest on me I
  • trow!'
  • Then he led it apart, and the lady she followed so soft and
  • slow,
  • For she knew what her lord did purpose; as the maid to her
  • horse he swung,
  • Up started the knight, and swiftly on the charger of Gawain
  • sprung! 320
  • And, methinks, an ill deed he did there--With his lady he
  • rode away,
  • And I ween that with sin was tainted the prize that he won
  • that day!
  • Then sore did Gawain bemoan him, but the lady laughed loud
  • and clear;
  • (And, were it a jest, he thought him such mirth were
  • unfitting here,)
  • As his charger was taken from him her sweet lips in this wise
  • spake, 325
  • 'First wert thou a _knight_, then, in short space, I thee for
  • a _leech_ must take,
  • Now art thou become my _footman_! yet thou shouldst in no
  • wise despair,
  • Such skill sure should bring thee comfort! Wouldst thou
  • _still_ in my favours share?'
  • 'Yea, Lady,' then quoth Sir Gawain, 'an I might thy favor
  • hold,
  • The whole earth hath nothing fairer were the tale of its
  • riches told; 330
  • And of crownèd heads, and uncrownèd, of all who may joyful
  • win
  • The highest meed of glory, did they bid me to share therein,
  • Yet still my heart would rede me to count all such gain as
  • naught
  • If thy love were but weighed against it, such bliss had thy
  • favour brought!
  • If thy love may not be my guerdon then a swift sad death I'll
  • die, 335
  • 'Tis thine own this thing that thou scornest when thou
  • dealest thus mockingly.
  • Tho' a free man born thou shalt hold me thy vassal, if such
  • thy will,
  • Call me knight, or slave, or servant, the _name_ it shall
  • please me still!
  • Yet, I think me, thou doest not rightly--When my service thou
  • thus wilt shame
  • Thou drawest down sin upon thee, and thou shamest thine own
  • fair fame. 340
  • If my service doth bring me honour thou hast naught withal to
  • scorn,
  • And such words shall but ill beseem thee tho' they lightly by
  • me be borne!'
  • Then back rode the knight, sore wounded, and he quoth, 'Is it
  • thou, Gawain?
  • For that which erewhile I owed thee here dost thou full
  • payment gain,
  • Since thine hand in bitter conflict, me, thy foeman, did
  • prisoner make 345
  • And unto thine uncle Arthur thou didst me thy captive take,
  • And four weeks long must I dwell there, and four weeks long I
  • fed
  • With the dogs--I shall ne'er forget it till the days of my
  • life be sped!'
  • Then he quoth, 'Is it thou, O Urian? If now thou art wroth
  • with me,
  • Yet guiltless am I, the king's favour at that time I won for
  • thee, 350
  • For thy folly so far betrayed thee that men spake thee an
  • outcast knight,
  • And thy shield it was taken from thee, and forfeit thy name
  • and right;
  • Since thou ill didst entreat a maiden, and the peace of the
  • land didst break,
  • With a rope had the king repaid thee, but to him for thy life
  • I spake!'
  • 'Howe'er that might be, here thou standest, and the proverb
  • thou well mayst know, 355
  • "Who saveth the life of another, that other shall have for
  • foe."
  • And I do as a wise man doeth--'Tis better a child should weep
  • Than a full-grown man, and bearded,--this charger mine hand
  • shall keep!'
  • Then he spurred him amain, and he rode thence, as fast as his
  • steed might fly,
  • And wroth was Gawain at his dealing, and he spake out right
  • angrily; 360
  • 'Now it fell out in this wise, Lady, King Arthur his court
  • did hold
  • At Dianasdron, and with him rode many a Breton bold.
  • Then as messenger to his kingdom a maiden must take her way,
  • And this fool, for venture seeking, he crossed her path that
  • day,
  • And both to the land were strangers--He burnt with unholy
  • fire, 365
  • And fierce with the maid he wrestled till he bent her to his
  • desire.
  • As she cried for help we heard her--then the king "To arms"
  • did call,
  • In a wood the thing had chanced thus, thither rode we one and
  • all,
  • And I rode of all the foremost, and I saw the sinner's track,
  • And I made him perforce my captive, and to Arthur I brought
  • him back.' 370
  • 'And the maiden she rode beside us, and sorely did she bemoan
  • That to _force_ she must yield the guerdon that to _service_
  • was due alone.
  • Of her maidenhood had he robbed her--Yet but lowly his fame
  • shall stand
  • Who vaunteth himself the victor o'er a woman's unarmèd hand--
  • And wrathful, I ween, was King Arthur, and he spake, 'Ye my
  • servants true, 375
  • Ye shall hold this deed for accursèd, and the day of its
  • doing rue.
  • Alas! for the woful dawning and the light that this thing
  • hath seen,
  • Alas! that I here am ruler, for the judgment is mine, I
  • ween!'
  • And he spake to the weeping maiden, 'Hast thou wisdom, thy
  • cause then plead.'
  • She spake fearless, e'en as he bade her, and the knights they
  • must list her rede. 380
  • 'Then Prince Urian of Punturtois stood before the Breton
  • king,
  • And against his life and his honour, her plaint did the
  • maiden bring,
  • And she spake so that all might hear her, and with weeping
  • words did pray
  • The king, for the sake of women, her shaming to put away.
  • And she prayed by the honour of women, and by the Round
  • Table's fame, 385
  • And the right which as message-bearer she thought of all men
  • to claim,
  • If he sat there that day for judgment he should judge her
  • with judgment true,
  • And avenge her of this dishonour which her soul must for ever
  • rue.
  • And she prayed they would do her justice, those knights of
  • the Table Round,
  • Since in sooth she had lost a treasure which might never
  • again be found, 390
  • Her maidenhood fair and unstainèd! Then all men, with one
  • accord,
  • Spake him guilty, and for his judgment called loudly upon
  • their lord!'
  • 'Then an advocate spake for the captive, (Small honour was
  • his I trow.)
  • And he spake as he might in his favour, yet it went with him
  • ill enow,
  • For of life and of honour forfeit did they judge him, the
  • headsman's sword 395
  • Should ne'er be his death, but a halter should they twine him
  • of hempen cord.
  • Then loud in his woe he prayed me, since he yielded him to
  • mine hand,
  • For mine honour should sure be stainèd if wrought were the
  • king's command.
  • Then I prayed of the weeping maiden, since she saw how that I
  • in fight
  • Had avenged upon him her shaming, to pardon the traitor
  • knight. 400
  • For sure 'twas the spell of her beauty that had wrought upon
  • him for sin,
  • And the love of her form so shapely--"For aye if a knight
  • doth win
  • Sore peril for love of a woman, she should aid him, and hear
  • his prayer,
  • So I prithee to cease thine anger, and have pity on his
  • despair."'
  • 'Then the king and his men I prayed them, by what service I
  • e'er had done, 405
  • They should loose me from stain of dishonour which I by his
  • death had won,
  • And the knight should live, as I sware him.--Then the lady,
  • his gracious queen,
  • I prayed by the bond of kinship, since my friend she hath
  • ever been,
  • (From my childhood, King Arthur reared me and my love doth
  • toward them flow,)
  • That she of her kindness help me--as I asked, it was even so, 410
  • For she drew on one side the maiden, and she spake to her
  • soft and kind,
  • And it was thro' the queen, I wot me, that the knight did his
  • pardon find.
  • Thus free from his guilt they spake him, yet his sin must he
  • sorely rue,
  • For the life that was granted to him stern penance he needs
  • must do.
  • With the hounds of the chase and the house-dogs from one
  • trough he needs must eat 415
  • For the space of four weeks, thus the maiden found avenging
  • as it was meet!'
  • 'For this cause is he wroth with me, Lady'--'Yet his judgment
  • it went astray,
  • If my love ne'er shall be thy guerdon, in such wise I'll his
  • deed repay
  • That ere he shall leave my kingdom he shall count it to him
  • for shame!
  • Since King Arthur avenged not the evil that was wrought on
  • that maid's fair fame 420
  • It falleth unto mine office, and judge am I o'er ye twain,
  • Tho' who ye may be I know not, yet I to this task am fain!
  • And well shall he be chastisèd for the wrong that he did the
  • maid,
  • Not for _thine_, for I ween such evil is better by blows
  • repaid.'
  • To the mare now Sir Gawain turned him, and lightly he caught
  • the rein, 425
  • And the squire he followed after, and the lady she spake
  • again,
  • And in Arabic spake she to him, and she gave him to know her
  • will--
  • Now hearken unto my story, how Sir Gawain he fared but ill:
  • Then Malcréature, he left them--and Gawain his horse beheld,
  • Too feeble it was for battle, the squire, as his way he held 430
  • Down the hill, from the peasant-owner had taken the sorry
  • steed,
  • And Gawain for his charger must have it, tho' but ill it
  • might serve his need.
  • In mocking and hatred spake she, 'Wilt still ride upon thy
  • way?'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'I will take my journey e'en in such wise as
  • thou shalt say.'
  • She quoth, 'Wilt abide my counsel? It shall reach thee I ween
  • too late!' 435
  • Quoth he, 'Yet for that will I serve thee, tho' o'er-long I
  • thy rede shall wait!'
  • Quoth she, 'Then a fool I think thee, for unless thou shalt
  • leave this mind,
  • Then sorrow instead of gladness and repentance for joy
  • thou'lt find!'
  • Then he quoth, of her love desirous, 'Yet thy servant I still
  • abide,
  • If joy be my lot or sorrow, be thy love and thy will my
  • guide. 440
  • Since thy love laid its spell upon me in thy bidding my law I
  • see,
  • And ahorse or afoot I'll follow, I care not where'er it be!'
  • So stood he beside the lady, and awhile he beheld the mare,
  • Who to joust with such steed had ridden his gold were
  • o'er-keen to spare!
  • For the stirrups of hemp were twisted, and ne'er had this
  • gallant knight 445
  • Such saddle, I ween, bestridden, it would serve him but ill
  • for fight.
  • For e'en as he looked upon it, he thought, 'If on _that_ I
  • ride,
  • The girths sure will break asunder, nor the saddle my weight
  • abide!'
  • And so weak was the steed and ill-shapen, had one dared on
  • its back to leap
  • Of a sooth would the back have broken--On foot he the road
  • must keep! 450
  • And in this guise he took his journey: the horse by the rein
  • he held,
  • And his spear and his shield he carried; and the lady his
  • grief beheld,
  • And she mocked him with ringing laughter, fain was she to
  • work him woe--
  • Then his shield on the mare he fastened, and she spake, 'In
  • such guise wouldst go,
  • And carry thy wares thro' my kingdom? A strange lot is mine,
  • I ween, 455
  • Since _footman_, and _leech_, and _merchant_ in turn hath my
  • comrade been!
  • Of the toll hadst thou best beware thee, or else, as thou
  • goest thy way,
  • It may chance they who take the toll here on thy merchandise
  • hands may lay!
  • And tho' sharp, I ween, was her mocking yet her words was he
  • fain to hear,
  • Nor rued he the bitter speeches that rang sweet to his
  • longing ear. 460
  • And as ever his eyes beheld her his sorrow it fled away,
  • For fair was she to his thinking as blossoms in month of May!
  • A delight of the eyes, and heart-sorrow, his gain and his
  • loss was she,
  • And languishing joy did she quicken--Her freeman and captive
  • he!
  • This hath many a master taught me, that Amor, and Cupid too, 465
  • And Venus, of both the mother, make all men their deeds to
  • rue;
  • For with darts and with fire they kindle desire in the
  • longing heart,
  • But such love seemeth me but evil that is lighted by torch or
  • dart.
  • And the true heart it loveth ever, be its guerdon or joy or
  • woe,
  • And in honour the love is rooted which alone shall abiding
  • know! 470
  • 'Gainst me have thy darts, O Cupid! I ween ever missed their
  • mark,
  • Nor Amor with spear hath smote me, nor fell on my heart a
  • spark
  • From the torch of thy mother Venus--Tho' love 'neath your
  • rule shall be,
  • If love be my lot, not from _passion_ but from _faith_ shall
  • it bloom for me!
  • And if I with wit and wisdom 'gainst love's spells might a
  • hero aid, 475
  • Gawain had I gladly aided, nor asked that I be repaid.
  • And yet no shame need he think it if love's fetters him
  • captive hold,
  • And if he of love be vanquished, for her captives are aye the
  • bold.
  • And yet so strong was he ever, and so knightly, to face the
  • foe,
  • That 'tis pity so brave a hero by a _woman_ should be laid
  • low! 480
  • Now well let us gaze upon thee, thou power which true love
  • doth wield,
  • Such joy hast thou taken from us that barren and reft the
  • field,
  • And thou makest a road of sorrow across it, both long and
  • wide,
  • And if thy goal had been other than the high heart I would
  • not chide.
  • For folly methinks and lightness love all too old shall be, 485
  • Or shall we to childhood reckon the evil love worketh free?
  • For better are ways unseemly in youth, than if age forget
  • Its wisdom--much ill love worketh, unto which shall the blame
  • be set?
  • For the mind of youth ever wavers, and changeth as changing
  • winds,
  • And if love shall be thus unsteadfast, little praise may she
  • hope to find. 490
  • Nay, better shall be my counsel, for the _wise_ praise true
  • love alone;
  • Yea, and maiden and man shall join me, and all who love's
  • power have known.
  • When true love unto true love answereth, undarkened by
  • thought of guile,
  • And it vexeth them not that love turneth the key on their
  • heart awhile,
  • For they fear not nor think of wavering, then high as the
  • heaven above 495
  • O'er the earth, o'er the love that changeth, is such true and
  • steadfast love.
  • Yet, gladly as I would free him, to Frau Minne Gawain must
  • bow,
  • And his joy shall awhile be darkened--Small profit my words,
  • I trow,
  • And the wisdom I fain had taught him, for no man may love
  • withstand,
  • And love alone giveth wisdom, and nerveth with strength the
  • hand! 500
  • And to Gawain she gave this penance, afoot must he wend his
  • way
  • While his lady she rode beside him--To a woodland they came
  • alway,
  • And he led the steed to a tree-trunk, and the shield that
  • awhile it bare
  • He hung round his neck as befitting, and lightly bestrode the
  • mare,
  • And scarcely the steed might bear him--Then they came to a
  • builded land, 505
  • And a castle so fair and stately he saw there before him
  • stand,
  • And his heart and his eyes bare witness no fortress was like
  • this hall,
  • So knightly and fair the palace, and so countless its turrets
  • tall.
  • And many a maiden looked forth from its casements, he thought
  • to see
  • Four hundred and more, o'er all others, I ween, _four_ might
  • fairest be. 510
  • Then the lady and her companion they rode a well-trodden road
  • To a water whose waves ran swiftly, and ships sailed the
  • flood so broad.
  • By the landing there lay a meadow, where men jousts were wont
  • to ride,
  • And the towers of that stately castle rose fair on the
  • further side.
  • Then Gawain, that gallant hero, saw a knight who rode swift
  • and near, 515
  • As one who for combat lusted, and he spared not or shield or
  • spear.
  • Quoth the lady, fair Orgelusé, and haughty her tone and
  • proud,
  • 'In what else thou mayst gainsay me in this be my truth
  • allowed,
  • For other I ne'er have told thee save that shame shall thy
  • portion be,
  • Now here, if thou canst, defend thee, since no better is left
  • to thee. 520
  • Methinks he who cometh hither shall fell thee beneath his
  • thrust--
  • If thy garments perchance be riven, and thou bitest, ashamed,
  • the dust,
  • Then those women above shall mourn thee, who look for some
  • deed of fame,
  • Seest thou how they gaze from the lattice? How, then, if they
  • see thy shame?'
  • Then the boatman across the water he came at the lady's will, 525
  • From the shore to the boat she stepped there, and Gawain it
  • but pleased him ill;
  • For, mocking, fair Orgelusé spake thus to the gallant knight,
  • 'Thou com'st not with me, I leave thee on this shore as a
  • pledge for fight!'
  • Then sadly his voice rang after, 'Say, Lady, wilt leave me
  • so?
  • Shall I never again behold thee?' Then she spake, 'I would
  • have thee know 530
  • If victory be thy portion thou shalt look on my face again,
  • Yet but small is the chance I think me.' So sailed she from
  • knight Gawain.
  • Then up rode Lischois Giwellius, 'twere a lie if I said he
  • _flew_,
  • And yet little other did he for the earth scarce his
  • footprints knew.
  • And for this must I praise the charger, who the greensward
  • with such swift feet 535
  • Had trodden--Gawain bethought him how he best might his
  • foeman meet;
  • He thought, 'Should I here await him afoot, or this steed
  • bestride?
  • If his horse's speed he check not he surely o'er me will
  • ride,
  • And this fate must o'ertake his charger, to fall o'er my
  • fallen steed;
  • But, if he for combat lusteth, afoot on this flowery mead 540
  • Will I face him and give him battle, since battle he doth
  • desire,
  • Tho' never I win her favour who hath brought on me need so
  • dire.'
  • Fight they must, and they fought as heroes, he who came and
  • he who did wait,
  • For jousting he made him ready, and the lance-point Gawain
  • held straight,
  • And he rested it on the saddle, (for thus did he counsel
  • take,) 545
  • Then e'en as the joust was ridden the spears did in splinters
  • break,
  • And the knights, the one as the other, they fell in that
  • goodly fray,
  • For the better charger stumbled and by Gawain its rider lay.
  • Then the twain to their feet upspringing their swords from
  • the scabbard drew,
  • Since alike they were keen for combat, and their shields in
  • pieces flew, 550
  • For each hewed at the shield of the other till a hand's
  • breadth alone, I ween,
  • They held, for the pledge of conflict the shield it hath ever
  • been.
  • Flashed the sword-blades, fire sprang from the helmets, a
  • venture brave I trow
  • Was his who should here be victor, tho' stern conflict he
  • first must know.
  • Long space did they fight, those heroes, on the flowery
  • meadow wide, 555
  • And as smiths, who all day have laboured, as it weareth to
  • eventide
  • Grow faint with their toil and weary with the mighty blows
  • they smite,
  • So weary and faint were those heroes who here did for honour
  • fight.
  • But for this none methinks shall praise them, unwise do I
  • hold the twain,
  • No cause had they here for battle, 'twas fame that they
  • thought to gain; 560
  • And strangers unto each other, each other's life they sought,
  • And yet, had they made confession, each owed to the other
  • naught!
  • Now Gawain was a gallant wrestler, and his foe to the ground
  • would bring
  • If in spite of the sword he might grip him, and let but the
  • mighty ring
  • Of his arms his foeman circle, he forced him where'er he
  • would. 565
  • Now must he with force defend him, and he fought as a hero
  • good,
  • And his courage waxed ever higher, and the youth in his arms
  • he caught,
  • And he bare him to earth beneath him tho' e'en as a man he
  • fought.
  • And he quoth, 'Wilt thou live, thou hero, thou must yield
  • thee unto mine hand!'
  • Yet Lischois, he was all unready to follow so stern command; 570
  • For never his pledge had he given, and he deemed it a
  • wondrous thing
  • That the hand of a knight should o'erthrow him, and him in
  • such peril bring
  • That against his will he must yield him, who had ever the
  • victor been,
  • For in sooth full many a combat his foeman o'erthrown had
  • seen.
  • Full oft he from them had taken what he cared not to give
  • again, 575
  • Nay, rather his life would he forfeit; and he spake unto
  • knight Gawain,
  • And he said, 'Let what would befall him, his pledge to no man
  • he'd give;'
  • Nay, death would he rather suffer, since no longer he cared
  • to live!
  • Then sadly, he spake, the vanquished, 'Thou hero, is victory
  • thine?
  • So long as God bare me favour such honour was ever mine; 580
  • But now hath my fame an ending, and thy right hand hath laid
  • me low,
  • And if maiden and man must hearken to the tale of my
  • overthrow
  • Whose glory once rose to the heaven, then death shall my
  • portion be
  • Ere my kinsmen shall hear the story, and shall sorrow and
  • mourn for me!
  • Yet Gawain still prayed him yield him, but his will and his
  • mind were so 585
  • That he prayed God would rather take him, or slay him by this
  • his foe.
  • Thought Gawain, 'I am loth to kill him, if he swear but to do
  • my will
  • Unharmed he may go'--yet the young knight withheld him his
  • promise still.
  • Then, ere he his hand had given, the hero he bade him rise,
  • On the flowery mead they sat them: then Gawain he bethought
  • him wise, 590
  • (For his sorry steed it vexed him) the horse of his
  • vanquished foe
  • With spur and with rein would he test there, if 'twere good
  • for his need or no.
  • ('Twas armed as beseemed a warhorse, and the covering was
  • fair to see,
  • Of velvet and silk was it fashioned, what trapping might
  • better be?)
  • Since the venture such prize had brought him, who should
  • hinder him in his need 595
  • If for his own use he took it? so he vaulted upon the steed:
  • And he joyed in the free, swift movement, and he cried, 'Now,
  • how shall this be?
  • Of a sooth it is thou, Gringuljet, that false Urian stole
  • from me.
  • _He_ knoweth best how he took it, and shameful I count his
  • deed.
  • Now, who thus for battle armed thee, since thou art of a
  • truth my steed? 600
  • Sure 'tis God who hath sent thee to me, and this fair gift
  • shall end my woe.'
  • Then he sprang to the ground, and he sought him the token he
  • well might know,
  • On its shoulder the Grail-Dove branded--In a joust did
  • Lähelein slay
  • Its rider, the knight of Prienlaskors, and the charger he
  • bare away.
  • Then Orilus was its master, and he gave it to knight Gawain 605
  • On Plimizöl's shore--greatly joyed he when the charger he won
  • again.
  • Blithe was he, and high of courage, who awhile was sad and
  • sore,
  • Yet love unto ruth constrained him, and the service so true
  • he bore
  • To the lady who yet would shame him, and his thoughts ever
  • toward her flew.
  • Then up sprang proud Lischois lightly, and his good sword he
  • gripped anew, 610
  • For it lay where Gawain had cast it when he wrested it from
  • his hand:
  • And the ladies look down on the heroes, as for combat once
  • more they stand.
  • The shields were so hacked and riven that the knights they
  • must cast them by,
  • And, shieldless, to strife betake them, and they bare them
  • right gallantly.
  • And a crowd of fair maidens o'er them from the palace window
  • saw 615
  • The strife that below was foughten: and fierce anger awoke
  • once more,
  • For too nobly born I wot me was each man that he might brook
  • That his fame should be lightly yielded, and maids on his
  • shaming look.
  • And helmet and sword were smitten, for shields 'gainst cold
  • death were they,
  • He who saw the heroes strive there had mourned for their toil
  • that day. 620
  • Lischois Giwellius bare him, that fair youth, as knight so
  • brave,
  • True courage, and deeds undaunted, the counsel his high heart
  • gave.
  • And many a swift blow dealt he, as quick on Gawain he sprung,
  • And lightly avoided from him, and his blade round his head he
  • swung.
  • But Gawain stood firm and undaunted, and he thought him,
  • 'Now, let me hold 625
  • Thee once in mine arms, I'll repay thee thy dealings, thou
  • hero bold!'
  • And fiery sparks might ye look on, and the flash of the
  • glittering blade
  • Well wielded by hand of hero--Nor one in his station stayed,
  • For they pressed each one on the other, backward, forward, to
  • either side,
  • Yet this conflict so fierce, I wot me, did ne'er of revenge
  • betide, 630
  • And no hatred they bare to each other--Then the arms of
  • Gawain at last
  • He clasped round his gallant foeman, and the knight to the
  • ground he cast.
  • And I think, an I friendship sware here, I would shrink from
  • such fond embrace,
  • E'en tho' brotherhood it were sealing--Nor with ye would such
  • clasp find grace!
  • Then Gawain he bade him yield him, yet Lischois, who against
  • his will 635
  • Had striven when first he felled him, was all unready still.
  • And he quoth, 'Wherefore thus delay thee, 'tis needless, take
  • thou my life,
  • For better to die than to yield me--Since I wot well that in
  • this strife
  • The fame that was mine aforetime hath vanished beneath thy
  • blow,
  • Of God must I be accursèd, since my glory such goal doth
  • know! 640
  • For the love of fair Orgelusé have I served her with knightly
  • hand,
  • And many a knight have I felled here, for none might my arm
  • withstand.
  • Now shalt thou be heir to my glory, for it falleth to thee of
  • right
  • If thou, who my fame hath ended, here endeth my life, Sir
  • Knight.'
  • But King Lot's son he thought in this wise, 'To this deed
  • have I little mind, 645
  • My name, it shall gain small honour if this man here his
  • death shall find,
  • If for no sin of his I slay him, who is true and valiant
  • knight--
  • 'Twas _her_ love that spurred him 'gainst me, for whose
  • favour I too would fight;
  • 'Tis her beauty that doth constrain me, 'tis she that doth
  • work me woe,
  • Then why not, for the sake of my lady, show mercy to this my
  • foe? 650
  • If perchance for mine own I win her, if mine own such bliss
  • may be,
  • Then _he_ cannot take her from me since stronger am I than
  • he!
  • And if o'er our strife she watcheth, then she must of a
  • surety own
  • That I, who for love would serve her, true service and good
  • have shown!'
  • Then out spake the gallant Gawain, 'I were loth thy life to
  • take, 655
  • But hence will I let thee, scatheless, for fair Orgelusé's
  • sake!'
  • Weary were they, small wonder, then the fallen knight arose,
  • And down on the grassy meadow apart sat those gallant foes.
  • Then the master boatman stepped forth from the water unto the
  • land,
  • And a grey and yearling falcon he carried upon his hand. 660
  • This right was his o'er the meadow, who jousted upon the
  • plain,
  • The charger of him who was vanquished he did as his tribute
  • gain.
  • From his hand, who was there the victor, should he take, as a
  • gift, the steed,
  • And bowing, thank him fairly, nor stint of his praise the
  • meed.
  • And such payment he oft had taken on the flowery meadow
  • green, 665
  • Nor otherwise had his living; save at whiles, when such
  • chance had been,
  • That a bird in his falcon's clutches had fluttered in grief
  • and pain.
  • Nor plough drave he thro' those furrows, for enough did he
  • deem his gain.
  • And son of a folk so knightly was he born to a knight's
  • estate,
  • And courteous, I ween, his bearing who there on Gawain did
  • wait. 670
  • So came he unto the hero, and with courteous word and fair
  • He prayed of his hand the tribute, and the steed that should
  • be his share.
  • Quoth Gawain, the gallant hero, 'No merchant methinks I be
  • To pay here or toll or tribute, from such tax do I hold me
  • free!'
  • Then he spake out, the master boatman, 'Sir Knight, since
  • full many a maid 675
  • Hath seen thee stand here the victor, by _thee_ be my tribute
  • paid.
  • My right o'er the plain must thou own here, in knightly joust
  • thine hand
  • Hath won for mine own this charger; nor thy fame shall the
  • lower stand,
  • For he, whom thine hand o'erthrew here, the world with his
  • praises rung,
  • And with truth, unto this day's dawning, have men of his
  • glory sung; 680
  • But now he of God is stricken, and his joy hath an ending
  • found,
  • But _thou_, in his stead, I think me, with honour and fame
  • art crowned!'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'He first o'erthrew me, and I but that deed
  • repaid.
  • If tribute for joust be due here, by _him_ be that tribute
  • paid!
  • Look well on this mare, he won it, thou canst take it if such
  • thy will. 685
  • The charger that standeth by me, as mine own will I claim it
  • still--
  • Tho' never a steed be thy portion, on _that_ steed I hence
  • will go,
  • Thou speakest of _right_, wouldst thou take it, then first I
  • would have thee know
  • (Yea, thou thyself wilt own it) 'tis unfitting I take my way
  • Afoot, and right sore 'twould grieve me if that charger were
  • thine alway! 690
  • For to-day in the early morning it was _mine_ without doubt
  • or fear,
  • And childish thou art if thou thinkest thus lightly to win it
  • here!
  • 'Twas Duke Orilus, the Burgundian, who gave me the steed of
  • old,
  • Which Urian stole this morning, and the tale thou for truth
  • shalt hold.
  • And the foal of a mule shalt thou win thee ere thy prize be
  • this steed of mine-- 695
  • Yet a fair gift in sooth will I give thee, for the _steed_
  • shall the _knight_ be thine,
  • Thou accountest him honour-worthy--if he say thee or yea or
  • nay,
  • And if well or ill it doth please him I abide by my word
  • alway!'
  • Then joyful I ween was the boatman, and with smiling lips he
  • spake,
  • 'Now methinks that a gift so costly it hath ne'er been my lot
  • to take, 700
  • And I deem myself all unworthy--Yet, Sir Knight, be he mine
  • indeed,
  • Then the guerdon is more than I asked for and o'er my deserts
  • my meed.
  • For his praises they rang so clearly that five hundred steeds
  • all told,
  • Swift-footed and strong for battle, too low for his price
  • I'ld hold!
  • If a rich man thou thus wilt make me, then this thing shalt
  • thou do for me, 705
  • To my boat shalt thou captive bring him, that I hold him as
  • pledge from thee.'
  • King Lot's son he spake in answer, 'Yea this will I do, and
  • more,
  • To thy boat first, and then from out it will I lead him
  • within thy door,
  • And there will I yield him captive'--'And there will I
  • welcome thee!'
  • Spake the boatman, and low he bowed him, and thanks spake he
  • fair and free. 710
  • And he quoth, 'Dear my lord and master, if it please thee to
  • be my guest,
  • And abide in my house till the morning, then softly I'll bid
  • thee rest.
  • Nor won boatman e'er higher honour, and blest be the eventide
  • That seeth a knight so gallant 'neath the shade of my
  • roof-tree bide.'
  • Then out quoth Gawain, 'That will I, for in truth I had
  • prayed this grace, 715
  • For weary am I with battle, and fain would I rest a space.
  • She who to this sorrow led me, her sweetness she maketh sour,
  • And heart's joy shall be dear to purchase, and sorrow doth
  • crown each hour,
  • And the guerdon for this her service unlike to herself shall
  • be--
  • Alas! I had found a treasure, yet but loss hath it brought to
  • me! 720
  • And one breast thro' that loss now sinketh that awhile
  • swelled so proud and high,
  • When joy was from God my portion, for a heart did beneath it
  • lie.
  • Now I think me that heart hath vanished, and where shall I
  • comfort seek?
  • Shall I helpless abide that Frau Minne her wrath upon me
  • shall wreak?
  • Yea, had she the heart of a woman she would give me my joy
  • again 725
  • Who maketh her sweetness bitter, and turneth my bliss to
  • pain!'
  • Then the boatman he heard how he wrestled with sorrow, by
  • love constrained,
  • And he quoth, 'So is here the custom, in the forest as on the
  • plain,
  • As far as Klingsor ruleth, be he coward or valiant knight,
  • "Sad to day, to-morrow joyful," So it goeth for peace or
  • fight. 730
  • Perchance the truth thou knowst not? This land is a
  • wonder-land,
  • And ever by day and by night-time if good luck shall not aid
  • thine hand
  • Little good may thy manhood do thee! See thou how the sun
  • sinks low,
  • I think me, Sir Knight, it were better that we should to my
  • vessel go!'
  • Then Lischois he was led by Gawain, and never a word he
  • spake, 735
  • And the boatman he followed after and the steed by its rein
  • did take.
  • So sailed they across the water, and they came to the further
  • coast,
  • And the boatman he prayed Sir Gawain, 'Be thou in mine house
  • the host.'
  • And so rich was the house and stately, that scarce in King
  • Arthur's land,
  • E'en in Nantes that noble city, did a fairer dwelling stand. 740
  • And he led Lischois thro' the doorway, and he gave him unto
  • the care
  • Of the host and his folk--Then the boatman spake thus to his
  • daughter fair,
  • 'Fair times and a goodly lodging be the lot of this noble
  • knight
  • Who standeth here, go thou with him, for I deem me it shall
  • be right,
  • And tend him as best shall seem thee, nor stint thou in aught
  • thy care, 745
  • For great good hath he brought unto us, and 'tis meet he thy
  • grace should share!'
  • To his son's care he gave the charger---Then the maiden her
  • sire's behest
  • Fulfilled as right well became her, for she led the noble
  • guest
  • To a chamber fair, where the flooring was hid 'neath a carpet
  • green
  • Of rushes and fresh-plucked blossoms, as the way of the land
  • had been. 750
  • There the gentle maid unarmed him--quoth Gawain, 'God show
  • grace to thee,
  • For had not thy sire thus bade thee too great were thy care
  • for me!'
  • And she quoth, 'For my father's bidding I do not this deed,
  • Sir Knight,
  • But rather that this my service may find favour before thy
  • sight.'
  • Then a squire, the host's son, must bear there soft cushions,
  • a goodly store, 755
  • And along the wall he laid them, and over against the door.
  • And a carpet he spread before them that Gawain he might seat
  • him there;
  • And as one who knew well his office a cushion so rich he
  • bare,
  • With a covering of crimson sendal, that down on the couch he
  • laid;
  • And a seat like unto the other for the host he beside it
  • made. 760
  • Came another squire and he carried fresh linen the board to
  • spread,
  • (For thus gave the host commandment,) and he bare with the
  • linen bread.
  • And the hostess she followed after, and she looked well upon
  • Gawain,
  • And she gave him a heartfelt greeting, and she spake, 'Now
  • such grace we gain
  • From thine hand we are rich henceforward as we never have
  • been before, 765
  • Sir Knight, sure our good luck waketh since such fortune it
  • hither bore!'
  • Then when they had brought him water, and the host sat beside
  • his guest,
  • With courteous mien Sir Gawain this prayer to his host
  • addrest,
  • 'Now I pray let this maid eat with me,' 'Sir Knight, ne'er
  • was she allowed
  • To sit with knights, or eat with them, lest she wax of their
  • grace too proud. 770
  • And yet so much do we owe thee, loth were I to say thee nay.
  • So, daughter, sit thou beside him, and as he shall speak
  • obey!'
  • Then she blushed for shame all rosy, yet she did as her
  • father bade,
  • And down on the couch by Gawain sat Bené the gracious maid.
  • (And two stalwart sons had the boatman beside that maiden
  • sweet) 775
  • Three game-birds, I ween, that even were slain by the falcon
  • fleet,
  • And all three did they bear unto Gawain, and a broth with
  • herbs beside,
  • And the maiden she courteous served him as she sat by the
  • hero's side;
  • For she carved for him dainty morsels, and laid them on bread
  • so white
  • With her slender hands, and gently she spake to the stranger
  • knight, 780
  • 'Wilt thou send a bird to my mother? for else hath she none,
  • I ween.'
  • Then gladly he told the maiden his will e'en as hers had been
  • In this thing as in all other--to the hostess the bird they
  • bare,
  • And they honoured the hand of the hero, nor the boatman his
  • thanks would spare.
  • Purslain and lettuce brought they, in vinegar steeped, I ween 785
  • Had he sought here his strength to nourish little good might
  • such food have been;
  • And if one should o'er-long feed on it then the colour it
  • waxeth pale,
  • Such pallor as truth betrayeth, if the mouth to its speaking
  • fail.
  • And if with false red it be hidden, it fadeth, and bringeth
  • shame,
  • But she who is true and steadfast she winneth the higher
  • fame. 790
  • If one by goodwill were nourished, then Gawain, he right well
  • had fed,
  • To her child naught the mother grudgeth, and as free gave the
  • host his bread.
  • Then they bare away the tables, and the hostess she bade him
  • rest,
  • And bedding I ween in plenty they brought for the gallant
  • guest.
  • And one was of down, and the covering above it of velvet
  • green, 795
  • Yet the velvet was none of the richest tho' fair had its
  • fashion been.
  • And a cushion must serve for cover, beneath it should Gawain
  • lie;
  • Nor the silk had with gold been purchased, 'twas won in far
  • Araby.
  • Of silk, too, the cunning stitching, and the linen was fair,
  • and white
  • As snow that they laid above it, and a pillow they brought
  • the knight. 800
  • And a cloak of her own she lent him, for wrapping, that
  • maiden fair,
  • 'Twas new, and of ermine fashioned, and such as a prince
  • might wear.
  • Then leave the host courteous prayed him ere he laid himself
  • down to sleep,
  • And men say that alone with Sir Gawain the maiden her watch
  • did keep,
  • And I think if he more had prayed her she never had said him
  • Nay-- 805
  • Then he slept, for he well might slumber, God keep him till
  • dawn of day!
  • BOOK XI
  • ARNIVE
  • ARGUMENT
  • Book XI. tells how Gawain would brave the venture of the Château
  • Marveil, and how the boatman and his daughter strove to withhold
  • him.
  • How Gawain came to the Castle, and of the Lit Merveil and its
  • perils.
  • How Gawain slew the lion, and ended the enchantments of the
  • castle, and
  • how he was healed of his wounds by the Queen Arnivé.
  • BOOK XI
  • ARNIVE
  • Weary he closed his eyelids, and he slept in a slumber deep
  • Till the light of the early morning must waken him from his
  • sleep.
  • And many a window saw he within that chamber wall,
  • And clear glass was before each window--Thro' a doorway the
  • light did fall,
  • 'Twas open, without was an orchard, thither gat him the
  • gallant knight 5
  • For the air, and the song-birds' music, and to see what might
  • meet his sight
  • And but little space had he sat there, when the castle he saw
  • again
  • As at eventide he saw it when he fought on the grassy plain.
  • And he saw from the hall of the palace full many a maiden
  • gaze,
  • And many were fair to look on; and he thought, with a great
  • amaze, 10
  • That a wondrous watch they must keep there, since they
  • wearied not thro' the night,
  • And little might they have slumbered, for as yet scarce had
  • dawned the light.
  • Then he thought, 'For the sake of these ladies will I lay me
  • to sleep once more.'
  • Then again to his couch he gat him, and for covering he drew
  • him o'er
  • The mantle the maid had lent him--Did no man his slumber
  • break? 15
  • Nay, sorely the host had vexed him, if one should his guest
  • awake.
  • Then of true heart bethought the maiden, who soft by her
  • mother lay,
  • And she roused her from out her slumber, and she took to the
  • guest her way,
  • And again he slept so sweetly--Then she thought her, that
  • gentle maid,
  • That fain would she do him service, and she sat her beside
  • his bed, 20
  • Fair was she, and sweet to look on, and but seldom at
  • eventide,
  • Or in hour of the early dawning, such venture has sought my
  • side!
  • Short space ere Gawain awakened and beheld how she watched
  • him there,
  • And he looked and he laughed upon her, 'God reward thee, thou
  • maiden fair,
  • That thou breakest for me thy slumber, on thyself dost thou
  • vengeance take, 25
  • Since nor service nor joust so knightly have I ridden for thy
  • sweet sake!'
  • And she answered, that gracious maiden, 'On thy service no
  • claim have I,
  • But look thou with favour on me, and thy will do I willingly,
  • And all who are with my father, yea, mother alike and child,
  • Do hail thee their lord and master, for love of thy dealings
  • mild!' 30
  • Then he quoth, 'Is it long since thou camest? Had I of thy
  • coming known
  • Fain would I have asked a question, perchance thou the truth
  • hadst shown:
  • Yestreen and again this morning fair ladies have looked on me
  • From a mighty tower, of thy goodness now tell me who may they
  • be?'
  • But the maiden she shrunk in terror, and she cried, 'Ask me
  • not, Sir Knight, 35
  • Since ne'er may I give an answer--I prithee to hear aright,
  • If I knew, yet I might not tell thee, nor do thou my silence
  • chide,
  • But ask thou what else shall please thee and my lips naught
  • from thee shall hide,
  • But on this thing alone keep silence, and follow thou what I
  • say!'
  • But Gawain, he would ever ask her, and ever an answer pray, 40
  • What ladies were they who sat there, and looked from that
  • stately hall?
  • And the maiden she wept full sorely, and aloud in her grief
  • did call.
  • 'Twas yet in the early dawning, and her father he sought her
  • side,
  • Nor I deem me had he been wrathful if here did such chance
  • betide
  • That Gawain with the maid had striven, and had forced her
  • unto his will, 45
  • And the maiden, so fair and gentle, in such wise did she hold
  • her still,
  • For beside the couch was she seated--Then her father he
  • mildly spake,
  • 'Now weep not so sore, my daughter, for if one a jest doth
  • make
  • Whereof thou at first art wrathful, yet I ween ere the time
  • be long,
  • Shall thy sorrow be changed to gladness, and thy wailing to
  • joyful song!' 50
  • Quoth Gawain, 'Nay, mine host, naught hath chanced here save
  • that which thine eye may see;
  • This maiden I fain would question, but naught would she tell
  • to me,
  • For she thinketh, 'tis my undoing, and silence hath she
  • implored:
  • But now if it shall not vex thee let my service here find
  • reward,
  • And tell me, mine host, if it please thee, how it stands with
  • those ladies there, 55
  • For I know not the place or the country where I looked on
  • such maidens fair,
  • So many there are, and their raiment showeth clear to my
  • wondering sight!'
  • Then the host wrung his hands for sorrow, and he spake, 'Ask
  • me not, Sir Knight,
  • In the name of God, ask no question--For wherever thy foot
  • shall speed,
  • Or whatever thine eyes shall light on, no need shall be like
  • their need!' 60
  • 'Then soothly I'll mourn for their sorrow,' quoth Gawain,
  • 'but mine host now say
  • Why vex thee so sore for my question? Thine answer why thus
  • delay?'
  • 'Sir Knight, for thy manhood mourn I, if thou wilt not thy
  • question spare
  • Then strife sure shall be thy portion, and sorrow thine heart
  • shall bear.
  • And thy sorrow of joy shall rob us, myself and my children
  • three, 65
  • Who were born for thy gallant service true service to yield
  • to thee.'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'Yet for this thou shalt tell me, or if thou
  • still say me, Nay,
  • And I learn not from thee the story yet the truth will I know
  • alway!'
  • Then the host he spake out truly, 'Sir Knight, I must sorely
  • rue,
  • The question thou here dost ask me--Thou goest to strife
  • anew, 70
  • Arm thee well, and a shield I'll lend thee--In "Terre
  • Merveil" thou art,
  • And the "Lit Merveil" shall be here--And ne'er hath a
  • knightly heart
  • Withstood all the many dangers that in Château Merveil shall
  • be!
  • Turn aside, ere thy death o'ertake thee, for life should be
  • dear to thee!
  • For wherever thine hand shall have striven, or what ventures
  • soe'er it found 75
  • As child's play have been thy perils to those which beset
  • this ground!'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'Yet 'twould sorely vex me, if I, but to save
  • me pain,
  • Rode hence, doing naught, and those ladies had looked for
  • mine aid in vain.
  • Long since have I heard of this castle, and since it so near
  • doth stand
  • No man from the task shall bring me; to the venture I set my
  • hand!' 80
  • Then the host he did sore bemoan him, and he spake to his
  • guest so true,
  • 'Now as naught is all other peril, what perils around thee
  • drew,
  • To the peril of this adventure, to its awe, and its anguish
  • dire,
  • And naught but the truth am I speaking, for no man ever spake
  • me liar!
  • But that gallant knight, Sir Gawain, for naught would he turn
  • aside, 85
  • But he quoth, 'Now mine host give counsel how the strife I
  • may best abide,
  • If thy words be the words of wisdom, and God give me the
  • strength thereto,
  • Thy will and thy rede I'll follow, and knightly the deeds
  • I'll do!
  • Sir Host, of a sooth it were ill done, did I fail here a blow
  • to strike,
  • And coward should I be accounted of foeman and friend alike.' 90
  • Then first did the host bemoan him, such sorrow he ne'er
  • might know,
  • And he quoth to his guest, 'If it may be that Heaven such
  • grace shall show
  • That death be not here thy portion, then this land unto thee
  • shall fall.
  • And the stake is full many a maiden fast bound in a magic
  • thrall,
  • No man ere this day hath freed them--And with them many noble
  • knights 95
  • Shall lie as yet imprisoned; and if thou with hand of might
  • Shall loose them, thou winnest glory, and God showeth grace
  • to thee,
  • And joyful, o'er light and beauty, king and ruler thou sure
  • shalt be!
  • And maidens from many a country shall honour thee as their
  • king.
  • Nor think, if thou now dost ride hence, such deed shame on
  • thee should bring, 100
  • Since on this field Lischois Giwellius hath yielded him to
  • thine hand,
  • And left unto thee his honour; who erstwhile in every land
  • Hath done gallant deeds of knighthood, of right may I praise
  • his name,
  • No knight showed a higher courage, or won him a fairer fame.
  • And in no heart the root of virtue it showeth such fair
  • increase 105
  • In blossom and flower of God's planting, save in Ither of
  • Gaheviess!'
  • 'And he who at Nantes slew Prince Ither my ship bare but
  • yesterday,
  • Five steeds hath he given unto me, (God keep him in peace
  • alway,)
  • Princes and kings once rode them, but now they afar must
  • fare,
  • And tidings of him who o'erthrew them must they carry to
  • Pelrapär. 110
  • For thus have they sworn the victor--His shield telleth many
  • a tale
  • Of jousting so fair and knightly--He rode hence to seek the
  • Grail!'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'Say, whence came he hither? Mine host, since
  • he rode so near,
  • Knew he naught of the wondrous venture? Or did he the marvel
  • hear?'
  • 'Sir Knight, ne'er a word hath he heard here, I guarded me
  • all too well, 115
  • Lest unseemly my deed be reckoned if unasked I the tale
  • should tell.
  • And hadst thou thyself not asked me thou never from me hadst
  • known
  • The venture that here awaits thee, wrought of terror and pain
  • alone.
  • If thou wilt not forego this peril, and thy life shall the
  • forfeit pay,
  • Then never a greater sorrow have we known than we know
  • to-day. 120
  • But if thou shalt here be victor, and over this land shalt
  • reign,
  • Then my poverty hath an ending, and my loss shall be turned
  • to gain;
  • Such trust in thy free hand have I, I shall joy without
  • sorrow know
  • If thy glory here winneth glory, and thy body be not laid
  • low!'
  • 'Now arm thee for deadly warfare!'--unarmed was as yet
  • Gawain, 125
  • 'Now I prithee bring here my harness!' and the host to his
  • will was fain.
  • And from head to foot she armed him, the maiden fair and
  • tall,
  • And her father he sought the charger--Now a shield hung upon
  • the wall,
  • And the wood it was tough and well hardened, (else Gawain
  • ne'er this tale might tell,)
  • And the shield and the horse were brought him--and the host
  • he bethought him well; 130
  • And, as once more he stood before him, he spake, 'List thou
  • well, Sir Knight,
  • I will tell thee how thou shalt bear thee, and guard thee thy
  • life in fight:'
  • 'My shield shalt thou carry with thee! Of war shall it bear
  • no trace
  • For but seldom I strive in battle, nor I count it me as
  • disgrace.
  • When thou comest, Sir Knight, to the castle, do this, it
  • shall serve thy steed: 135
  • At the doorway a merchant sitteth, buy of him that which thou
  • shalt need,
  • Then give him thy steed, he will hold it, nor care thou what
  • thou shalt buy,
  • As a pledge will he hold thy charger, and will give it thee
  • joyfully
  • If unhurt from the Burg thou comest!' Quoth Gawain, 'Say,
  • shall I not ride?'
  • 'Nay, nay, for sore peril neareth, and the maidens their
  • faces hide!' 140
  • 'Thou shalt find that fair palace lonely, deserted by great
  • and small,
  • And no token of living creature shalt thou see in that
  • stately hall.
  • And may God's grace watch o'er thy footsteps, and His
  • blessing go with thine hand
  • When thou comest into the chamber where the "Lit Merveil"
  • shall stand.
  • And the couch, and the rollers beneath it, in Morocco they
  • first were made 145
  • For the Ruler of all the Faithful; and were it in the balance
  • weighed
  • 'Gainst all treasures of crown and kingdom it still would
  • outweigh them all.
  • And I wot, there shall ill o'ertake thee, and God knoweth
  • what shall befall,
  • But I pray that the end be joyful! Yet hearken, Sir Knight,
  • to me,
  • This sword and this shield that thou holdest, in thine hand
  • must they ever be, 150
  • For surely when thou shalt think thee that the peril hath
  • done its worst,
  • Then _first_ mayst thou look for conflict, and _then_ shall
  • the storm-cloudburst!'
  • Then mournful I ween was the maiden, as Gawain to the saddle
  • sprung,
  • And all they who stood around her they wept and their hands
  • they wrung,
  • Then he quoth to his host, 'God grant me that hereafter I may
  • repay 115
  • The care and the kindly counsel I have won from thy lips
  • to-day.'
  • Then leave did he pray of the maiden, and her sorrow was sore
  • to see,
  • He rode hence, and they whom he left here they mourned for
  • him bitterly.
  • And now, if ye fain would hearken what unto Gawain befell,
  • The tale of his wondrous venture right gladly to ye I'll
  • tell. 160
  • And in this wise I heard the story--As he came to the castle
  • gate,
  • A merchant with merchandise costly without did his coming
  • wait.
  • And so rich were his wares, and precious, that in sooth I
  • were glad at heart
  • If I, in so great a treasure, my portion might bear and part.
  • Then, Sir Gawain, he sprang from his charger, for ne'er had
  • he seen before 165
  • Outspread in the open market such goods as were here in
  • store.
  • And the booth was of velvet fashioned, four-square, and both
  • wide and high,
  • And that which lay there for purchase no monarch might
  • lightly buy.
  • The Baruch of Bagdad scarcely had paid that which lay
  • therein;
  • Nor the Patriarch of Rankulat might think him such prize to
  • win. 170
  • Yea, and great as shall be the treasure that was found but
  • awhile ago
  • In the land of the Greeks yet their Emperor such riches might
  • hardly know!
  • And e'en if these twain had helped him the price he had
  • failed to pay
  • That a man must count for the treasure that here before
  • Gawain lay.
  • Then the knight greeted well the merchant as he looked on the
  • wondrous store 175
  • Of marvels that lay before him, but he stayed not to turn it
  • o'er,
  • But bade him show clasp and girdle; then he quoth to the hero
  • bold,
  • 'For many a year have I sat here, yet no man doth my wares
  • behold;
  • None but ladies have looked upon them! yet if manhood shall
  • nerve thine hand
  • Of all here shalt thou be the master; they were brought from
  • a distant land, 180
  • If here thou shalt be the victor, (for in sooth hast thou
  • come for fight,)
  • And the venture shall well betide thee, I will deal with thee
  • well, Sir Knight!
  • For all that my booth containeth is thine if thou win the
  • day!
  • So trust thou in God and His mercy, and take to the Burg thy
  • way.
  • Plippalinòt in sooth hath sent thee, and thy coming well
  • praised shall be 185
  • Of many a gracious maiden if thy prowess shall set her free!'
  • 'Now wouldst thou withstand this venture leave here for
  • awhile thy steed,
  • If thou trust it unto my keeping, I will give to the charge
  • good heed.'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'Yea, I'll gladly do so, if unseemly be not the
  • task,
  • Too greatly I fear thy riches such grace from thine hand to
  • ask, 190
  • For ne'er since I rode upon it such keeper my steed hath
  • known'--
  • Out quoth the merchant freely, 'Sir Knight, all shall be
  • thine own,
  • Myself, and the wares I guard here, (nor further of them I'll
  • speak,)
  • They are his, who in safety faceth the danger thou here dost
  • seek!'
  • And so bold was I ween the hero that on foot did he go
  • straightway, 195
  • Undaunted, to face the peril untold that before him lay.
  • And, as I before have told ye, the Burg it stood high and
  • wide,
  • And its bulwarks so stoutly builded did guard it on either
  • side.
  • If for thirty years they stormed it, not a berry or leaf
  • would yield,
  • However the foe might threaten; in the midst was a grassy
  • field, 200
  • (Yet the Lechfeld I ween is longer,) many turrets they
  • towered on high,
  • And the story it tells that Gawain, as the palace he did
  • espy,
  • Saw the roof shine all many-coloured, as peacock's plumes its
  • glow,
  • And so bright it was that its glory was dimmed nor by rain
  • nor snow.
  • And within was it richly furnished, and decked to delight the
  • eye, 205
  • And the pillars were richly carven, and the windows were
  • arched on high,
  • And many a fair couch costly had they set there against the
  • wall,
  • Nor touched they the one to the other, and rich covers lay
  • over all.
  • And but now had the maidens sat there, but each one had taken
  • thought,
  • And no one of them all remained there, and of welcome Gawain
  • found naught. 210
  • Yet their joy came again with his coming, and the day of
  • their bliss was he,
  • And 'twere well they had looked upon him, none fairer their
  • eyes might see.
  • Yet none there might dare behold him, tho' to serve them he
  • aye was fain,
  • And yet in this thing were they guiltless--Thro' the palace
  • strode knight Gawain,
  • And he looked on this side and the other, and he sought well
  • the chamber o'er, 215
  • If to left or to right I know not, but he saw there an open
  • door,
  • And wherever that door might lead him the hero was fain to
  • go,
  • If high fame he might gain for his seeking, or die there a
  • death of woe!
  • So stepped he within the chamber, and behold! the shining
  • floor,
  • As glass it lay smooth beneath him, and the Lit-Merveil he
  • saw, 220
  • The wonder-couch; and beneath it four rollers as crystal
  • clear,
  • And fashioned of fire-red rubies: as the swift wind afar and
  • near
  • Did it speed o'er the shining pavement, no floor might fairer
  • be,
  • Chrysolite, sardius, jasper, inwrought there the eye might
  • see.
  • For so had Klingsor willed it, and the thought it was his
  • alone, 225
  • From far-off lands his magic had brought to the Burg each
  • stone.
  • So smooth 'neath his feet the pavement, scarce might be his
  • footing hold,
  • Then fain would he seek the venture, but, so is the marvel
  • told,
  • As ever he stood before it the couch from its station fled,
  • And swift as the winds of heaven o'er the glittering floor it
  • sped. 230
  • (And Gawain he found all too heavy the shield that his hand
  • gripped fast,
  • And yet did his host give counsel it should ne'er on one side
  • be cast.)
  • Thought Gawain, 'Now, how may I reach thee, since still thou
  • dost fly from me?
  • Methinks thou shalt have a lesson, it may be I may spring to
  • thee!'
  • Then still stood the couch before him, and straight from the
  • ground he leapt 235
  • And stood firm in the midst of the marvel, and again o'er the
  • floor it swept,
  • And hither and thither turning in the four walls its goal it
  • found,
  • And blow upon blow fell swiftly, till the Burg echoed back
  • the sound.
  • And many a charge did he ride there, with crash, as of
  • thunder-cloud,
  • Or as trumpeters blow together when their blasts thro' the
  • hall ring loud, 240
  • And the one vieth with the other, and each for a fair prize
  • blows.
  • Less loud should have been their tumult than the tumult that
  • there arose!
  • And waken and watch must Sir Gawain, altho' on a bed he lay.
  • How best might the hero guard him? The noise he was fain to
  • stay,
  • And his head with his shield he covered--There he lay, and
  • would wait His will 245
  • Who hath help in His power, and helpeth all those who entreat
  • Him still,
  • And shutteth His ear to no man who in sorrow for aid doth
  • pray.
  • And the man who is wise and steadfast, as dawneth his
  • sorrow's day,
  • Doth call on the hand of the Highest, that shall ne'er be too
  • short to reach,
  • And the aid that shall meet their lacking He sendeth to all
  • and each. 250
  • And so was it now with Gawain--Thro' Whose grace he had
  • gotten fame,
  • He called on His power and His mercy to shelter him here from
  • shame.
  • Then stilled for a space the clamour--The couch stood within
  • the hall,
  • And an equal space had they measured from its station to
  • either wall.
  • Yet now waxed his peril greater, for five hundred missiles,
  • swung 255
  • With craft from hands yet hidden, were against Sir Gawain
  • flung.
  • And they fell on the couch as he lay there; but the shield it
  • was hard and new,
  • And it sheltered him well, and I think me of the blows did he
  • feel but few.
  • And the stones were as river pebbles, so heavy, and hard, and
  • round,
  • And in many a place on the surface of the shield might their
  • trace be found. 260
  • At length was the stone-shower ended, and never before he
  • knew
  • Such sharp and such heavy missiles as those which toward him
  • flew.
  • For now full five hundred cross-bows were bended, their bolts
  • they sped,
  • And each one was aimed at the hero as he lay on the
  • Wonder-Bed.
  • (And he who hath faced such peril in sooth he of darts may
  • tell:) 265
  • Yet their wrath was soon spent, and silence for awhile on the
  • chamber fell.
  • And he who would seek for comfort he ne'er on such couch
  • should lie!
  • Little solace or rest may he find there, but peace from his
  • face shall fly!
  • And youth would wax grey and agèd, if such comfort should be
  • its share
  • As fell to the lot of Gawain, when he lay on that couch so
  • fair. 270
  • Yet nor weariness nor terror had weakened or hand or heart,
  • Tho' the stones and the bolts of the cross-bow had done on
  • his limbs their part,
  • And spite of both shield and corslet, sore bruisèd and cut
  • was he:
  • And he thought that, this peril ended, the venture should
  • ended be--
  • But yet with his hand must he battle, and the prize of the
  • victor win, 275
  • For a doorway e'en now flew open, and one trode the hall
  • within;
  • And the man was a mighty peasant, and fearful of face, and
  • grim,
  • And the hide of the grey sea-otter was his covering on head
  • and limb,
  • And his hosen were wide, and he carried a club in his strong
  • right hand,
  • And 'twas thicker I ween than a pitcher that round-bellied
  • doth firmly stand. 280
  • So came he unto Sir Gawain, (and his coming it pleased him
  • ill,)
  • Yet he thought, 'He doth bear no harness, mine arms shall
  • withstand him still,'
  • Upright on the couch he sat him, as nor terror nor pain he
  • knew,
  • And the peasant, as he would flee him, a space from the bed
  • withdrew,
  • And he cried in a voice so wrathful, 'From _me_ hast thou
  • naught to fear, 285
  • Yet such peril I'll loose upon thee that thy life must thou
  • buy full dear;
  • The devil himself doth aid thee, else wert thou not still in
  • life,
  • Bethink thee, for death cometh swiftly, and the ending of all
  • thy strife,
  • No more can the devil shield thee, that I tell thee ere hence
  • I pass!'
  • Then he gat him once more thro' the doorway, and Gawain
  • gripped his sword-hilt fast, 290
  • And the shafts did he smite asunder of the arrows that thro'
  • his shield
  • Had passed, and had pierced his armour, nor yet to his hand
  • would yield.
  • Then a roar, as of mighty thunder, on the ear of Gawain did
  • fall,
  • As when twenty drums were sounding to dance in the castle
  • hall.
  • Then the hero, so firm and dauntless, whose courage ne'er
  • felt the smart 295
  • Of the wounds that cowardice pierceth, thought thus in his
  • steadfast heart:
  • 'What evil shall now befall me? Must I yet more sorrow know?
  • For sorrow enow have I seen here, yet here will I face my
  • foe!'
  • He looked toward the peasant's doorway, and a mighty lion
  • sprang thro',
  • And its size was e'en that of a warhorse, and straight on
  • Gawain it flew. 300
  • But Gawain he was loth to fly here, and his shield he held
  • fast before,
  • As best for defence should serve him, and he sprang down upon
  • the floor.
  • And the lion was hunger-ravening, yet little should find for
  • food,
  • Tho' raging it sprang on the hero, who bravely its rush
  • withstood.
  • The shield it had near torn from him, with the first grip its
  • talons fierce 305
  • It drave thro' the wood, such hardness but seldom a beast may
  • pierce.
  • Yet Gawain did right well defend him, his sword-blade aloft
  • he swung,
  • And on three feet the beast must hold him, while the fourth
  • from the shield yet hung.
  • And the blood gushed forth on the pavement, and Gawain he
  • firmer stood,
  • And the fight raged hither and thither, as the lion, on the
  • hero good, 310
  • Sprang ever with snorting nostrils, and gleaming fangs and
  • white--
  • And if on such food they had reared it, that its meat was a
  • gallant knight,
  • _I_ had cared not to sit beside it! Nor such custom pleased
  • Gawain well,
  • Who for life or for death must fight it--and the strife ever
  • fiercer fell.
  • So sorely the beast was wounded, the chamber with blood ran
  • o'er; 315
  • Fierce sprang the lion upon Gawain, and would bear him unto
  • the floor,
  • But Gawain a sword-thrust dealt him, thro' the heart the
  • swift blade sped
  • Till his hand smote full on the breast-bone, and the lion at
  • his feet fell dead.
  • And now all the deadly peril and the conflict was over-past--
  • In the same hour Gawain bethought him, 'Where now shall my
  • lot be cast? 320
  • Since to sit in this blood I like not, and I must of the
  • couch beware,
  • For it runneth a race so frantic 'twere foolish to sit me
  • there!'
  • But yet was his head so deafened with the blows that upon him
  • fell,
  • And many his wounds, and the life-blood did forth from its
  • fountains well,
  • And his strength waxed faint, and it left him, and he fell on
  • the chamber floor; 325
  • His head lay on the lion's body, and the shield might he hold
  • no more.
  • And if wisdom and power were his portion, of the twain was he
  • reft I ween,
  • And tho' fair was the Burg, yet within it full rough had his
  • handling been.
  • His senses forsook him wholly--no such pillow I ween was his
  • As that which on Mount Ribbelé Gymele gave to Kahenis; 330
  • Both fair and wise was the maiden--and his honour he slept
  • away--
  • But here honour ran swift-footed to Gawain as he prostrate
  • lay.
  • For in sooth ye shall well have hearkened, and shall know how
  • such chance befell,
  • That thus lay the hero lifeless, from the first have ye heard
  • it well.
  • Then in secret one looked upon him, and the chamber with
  • blood was red, 335
  • And the lion alike and the hero they lay as the twain were
  • dead.
  • 'Twas a fair and gracious maiden who saw thro' a loop-hole
  • high,
  • And her face it grew wan, and the colour from her lips and
  • her cheek must fly.
  • And youth was so heavy-hearted that old age sore must mourn
  • her tale.
  • Yet Arnivé was wise, and her wisdom did here o'er the woe
  • prevail, 340
  • And still for this deed must I praise her, she drew near to
  • aid Gawain,
  • And from peril of death she freed him who freedom for her
  • would gain.
  • Then herself she was fain to behold him, and they gazed thro'
  • the window small,
  • And naught might they tell, those women, of what waited them
  • in the hall.
  • Was it news of a joyful future? Or of woe that should last
  • for aye? 345
  • And the queen's heart it sore misgave her that the hero had
  • died that day,
  • (And the thought brought her grief and sorrow,) since he
  • sought him no better bed,
  • But silent he lay, and rested on the corse of the lion his
  • head.
  • And she spake, 'From my heart I mourn thee, if thy manhood so
  • true and brave
  • Hath won thee no better guerdon, and thy life thou hast
  • failed to save. 350
  • If death here hath been thy portion for our sake, who shall
  • strangers be,
  • And thy truth to such fate hath brought thee, then for ever
  • I'll mourn for thee.
  • And thy virtue I'll praise, tho' the counting of thy years I
  • may never know!'
  • And she spake to the weeping women, as they looked on the
  • knight laid low,
  • 'Ye maids who shall be baptizèd, and by water have won a
  • place 355
  • In God's kingdom, pray ye unto Him, that He show to this hero
  • grace!'
  • Then she sent below two maidens, and she bade them to seek
  • Gawain,
  • And softly draw nigh unto him, nor pass from his side again
  • Till they brought her full assurance how it went with the
  • gallant knight,
  • If perchance he should yet be living, or had found his death
  • in fight. 360
  • So she gave to the twain commandment--Did they weep those
  • maidens fair?
  • Yea, both must weep full sorely for the grief that was here
  • their share,
  • When they found the hero lying, for his wounds they ran with
  • blood
  • Till the shield in blood was swimming--then they bent o'er
  • the hero good,
  • And with gentle hand the helmet one loosened from off his
  • head, 365
  • And she saw a light foam gathered upon his lips so red,
  • And she waited a space and hearkened, if perchance she might
  • hear his breath,
  • For but now had she thought him living, yet she deemed it
  • might well be death.
  • And his over-dress was of sable, and the mystic beasts it
  • bore,
  • Such as Ilinot the Breton as his badge with great honour
  • wore. 370
  • (And courage and fame were his portion from his youth till
  • his dying day.)
  • From the coat with her ready fingers the sable she tore away,
  • And she held it before his nostrils, for thus might she
  • better know
  • If yet he should live, since his breathing would stir the
  • hair to and fro.
  • And the breath was yet there, and straightway she bade her
  • companion bring 375
  • Fair water, the gentle maiden did swift on her errand spring.
  • Then the maid placed her ring so golden betwixt his teeth
  • closed fast,
  • And deft was her hand in the doing, and between his lips she
  • passed,
  • Drop by drop, e'en as he might take it, the water, and little
  • space
  • Ere he lifted once more his eyelids, and he looked on the
  • maiden's face. 380
  • And he thanked them, those two sweet children, and offered
  • them service meet--
  • Alas! that ye here should find me, unseemly laid at your
  • feet!
  • If ye will on this chance keep silence, for good will I count
  • the deed,
  • And courtesy shall ye honour if ye give to my words good
  • heed!'
  • Quoth the maid, 'Thou hast lain, and thou liest, as one who
  • the prize doth hold, 385
  • In sooth thou art here the victor and in joy shall thy life
  • wax old,
  • To-day is thy day of triumph! But comfort us now I pray,
  • Is it so with thy wounds that, naught fearing, we may joy in
  • thy joy to-day?'
  • Then he quoth, 'Would ye see me living, then help shall ye
  • bring to me.'
  • And he prayed of those gracious maidens that a leech to his
  • wounds should see, 390
  • Or one who was skilled in healing, 'But if yet I must face
  • the strife,
  • Go ye hence, give me here my helmet, and gladly I'll guard my
  • life!'
  • But they spake, 'Nay, the strife is over, Sir Knight, send us
  • not away,
  • Yet one shall go, and the guerdon of messenger win
  • straightway.
  • To the four queens shall she betake her, and shall say that
  • thou livest still, 395
  • And a chamber shall they prepare thee, and leechcraft with
  • right goodwill,
  • And with salves shall thy wounds be tended, and so mild shall
  • their working be
  • That thy pain shall be swiftly lessened, and healing be
  • brought to thee!'
  • Then one of the maids sprang swiftly, and she ran with no
  • halting tread,
  • With the news that the knight was living straightway to the
  • court she sped. 400
  • 'In sooth shall he be so living, if ever it be God's will,
  • Rich in joy may we be henceforward and glad without fear of
  • ill,
  • For naught but good help he needeth,' 'Dieu Merci!' then
  • quoth they all.
  • Then the old queen wise her maidens did straightway around
  • her call,
  • And she bade them a bed prepare him, and a carpet she spread
  • before, 405
  • And a fire on the hearth burnt brightly, and precious the
  • salves they bore.
  • And the queen with wisdom mixed them for the healing of cut
  • or bruise.
  • In that hour from among her women four maids did Arnivé
  • choose,
  • And she bade them disarm the hero, and his harness bear soft
  • away,
  • And with wisdom should they deal with him lest he feel
  • himself shamed alway. 410
  • 'A silk shall ye bear about ye, in its shadow the knight
  • disarm,
  • If yet he can walk he may do so, if else, bear him in your
  • arms
  • To where I by the bed await him, for his couch will I rightly
  • care,
  • If the strife in such wise hath fallen that no deadly wound
  • he bear,
  • Then I think me I soon may heal him, but if wounded he be to
  • death 415
  • Then cloven our joy--with the hero are we slain tho' we yet
  • draw breath!'
  • And all this was done as she bade them, disarmed was the
  • knight Gawain,
  • Then they led him where help they gave him who well knew to
  • ease his pain.
  • And of wounds did they find full fifty, or perchance they
  • were even more,
  • But the darts had not pierced too deeply since ever his
  • shield he bore. 420
  • Then the queen in her wisdom took her warm wine, and a sendal
  • blue,
  • And Dictam, the herb of healing, and she wiped with her hand
  • so true
  • The blood from his wounds, and she closed them, and the flow
  • of the life-blood stayed.
  • And wherever his helm was indented the stones on his head had
  • made
  • Sore bruises, yet they must vanish 'fore the salves and their
  • healing power, 425
  • And the master-skill of Arnivé who tended him in that hour!
  • And she quoth, 'Ease I well may give thee, whiles Kondrie
  • doth come to me,
  • And all help that may be in leechcraft of her friendship she
  • telleth free.
  • Since Anfortas so sore doth suffer, and they seek aid from
  • far and near,
  • This salve shall from death have kept him, from Monsalväsch
  • 'twas brought me here.' 430
  • When Gawain heard she spake of Monsalväsch, then in sooth was
  • he glad at heart,
  • For he deemed it was near--Then this hero, who ne'er had in
  • falsehood part,
  • Spake thus to the queen, 'Now, Lady, my senses that far were
  • fled,
  • Hast thou won back again, and mine anguish I ween hast thou
  • minishèd,
  • What of strength shall be mine, or of wisdom, I owe to thine
  • hand alone, 435
  • Thy servant am I!' But the queen spake, 'Sir Knight, thou
  • such faith hast shown
  • That we all must rejoice in thy welfare, and strive for it
  • faithfully.
  • But follow my rede, nor speak much, a root will I give to
  • thee
  • That shall win thee refreshing slumber, thou shalt care not
  • for drink or meat
  • Till the night, then such food I'll bring thee thou shalt
  • need not ere morn to eat.' 440
  • Then a root 'twixt his lips she laid there, and straightway
  • he fell asleep,
  • And throughout the day he slumbered, and in coverings they
  • happed him deep.
  • Rich in honour and poor in shaming, soft and warm, there in
  • peace he lay,
  • Yet he sneezed, and at whiles he shivered, for the salve
  • wrought on him alway.
  • And a company of fair women passed within and without the
  • door, 445
  • And fair was the light of their faces, and stately the mien
  • they bore.
  • And she bade them, the Queen Arnivé, that silence they all
  • should keep,
  • None should call, and no maiden answer, so long as the knight
  • should sleep.
  • And she bade them fast close the palace, nor burger, nor
  • squire, nor knight,
  • Should hear what had there befallen till the dawn of the
  • morning light. 450
  • But new sorrow drew nigh to the women--The knight slept till
  • even grey,
  • Then Arnivé the queen in her wisdom drew the root from his
  • lips away.
  • And straightway he woke, and he thirsted, and they brought
  • him of drink and meat,
  • And he raised himself and, rejoicing, as they brought him so
  • would he eat:
  • And many a maid stood before him, such fair service he ne'er
  • had known, 455
  • So courteous their mien and bearing--then he looked at them
  • one by one
  • And he gazed at each and the other, yet still his desire was
  • set
  • On the lady Orgelusé, for ne'er saw he woman yet,
  • In all the days of his lifetime, who so near to his heart did
  • lie;
  • Tho' many his prayer had hearkened, and _some_ did their love
  • deny! 460
  • Then out spake the gallant hero to Arnivé, his leech so wise,
  • 'Lady, 'twill ill beseem me, nor deal I in courteous guise,
  • If these ladies stand here before me, I would they might
  • seated be,
  • Or if such be thy will it were better shouldst thou bid them
  • to eat with me!'
  • 'Nay, Sir Knight, none I ween may sit here save I, the queen,
  • alone, 465
  • And shamed would they surely hold them were such service not
  • gladly done,
  • For our joy shalt thou be; yet I think me that if this be thy
  • will indeed,
  • Whate'er shall be thy commandment, we will give to thy words
  • good heed.'
  • But nobly born were those ladies, and their courtesy did they
  • show,
  • For all with one voice they prayed him he would e'en let the
  • thing be so, 470
  • And while he should eat they would stand there; so waited
  • they on the guest
  • And passed hence when the meal was ended and Gawain was laid
  • to rest.
  • BOOK XII
  • EIDEGAST
  • ARGUMENT
  • In Book XII. the poet recounts the valiant deeds done by Gawain's
  • kinsmen for love's sake, and how they were as naught to the
  • perils
  • dared by Gawain.
  • Of the watch-tower in the castle, and the magic pillar, and how
  • Gawain
  • beheld the coming of Orgelusé and her knight.
  • How Gawain fought with and overcame the Turkowit, and how he was
  • urged by Orgelusé's mockery to the venture of the Perilous Ford.
  • How he plucked a bough from a tree guarded by King Gramoflanz,
  • and
  • was challenged by that monarch to single combat. Of the
  • repentance
  • of Orgelusé, and her reconciliation with Gawain, and how both
  • were
  • welcomed by the dwellers in Château Merveil. How Gawain secretly
  • sent a
  • squire to the court of King Arthur bidding him, his knights and
  • ladies,
  • to Ioflanz to witness the combat between Gawain and Gramoflanz.
  • BOOK XII
  • EIDEGAST
  • Now he who his rest had broken, if rest he perchance might
  • win,
  • Methinks they who hear the story had counted it him for sin.
  • For, e'en as the venture telleth, sore toil had the hero
  • known,
  • And in sooth did he face such peril that his fame thro' all
  • lands hath flown.
  • Lancelot on the sword-bridge battled, and Meljakanz must sue
  • for grace, 5
  • Yet as naught was I ween his danger to the woe that Gawain
  • must face.
  • And that which is told of Garel, the valiant and knightly
  • king,
  • Who o'erthrew the lion 'fore the palace and made Nantes with
  • his daring ring--
  • And he sought the knife too, Garel, but he paid for his deed
  • full dear
  • In the pillar of marble--greater was the venture ye read of
  • here! 10
  • For the darts that were shot against Gawain, as his manly
  • courage bade,
  • For a mule were too great a burden if they all on its back
  • were laid!
  • The Perilous Ford hath its dangers; and Erec must sorrow
  • know,
  • When for Schoie-de-la-kurt he battled, and Mabonagrein would
  • fain lay low,
  • Yet ne'er had he faced such peril as fell here to knight
  • Gawain. 15
  • Nor Iwein, the gallant hero, who water would pour amain,
  • Nor feared of the stone the venture--Were these perils all
  • knit in one,
  • He who knoweth to measure danger saith Gawain greater deeds
  • had done!
  • What peril is this I tell of? If ye will, I the woe will
  • name,
  • Or too early perchance the telling? Swift-foot Orgelusé came, 20
  • And straight to the heart of the hero hath she taken her
  • silent way,
  • That heart that hath ne'er known trembling, that courage hath
  • ruled alway.
  • And how came it so stately lady might hide in so small a
  • space?
  • For narrow I ween was the pathway that led to her
  • resting-place.
  • And all sorrow he knew aforetime was as nought to this bitter
  • woe, 25
  • And a low wall it was that hid her when his heart did her
  • presence know
  • In whose service he never faltered, but was watchful as he
  • was true.
  • Nor find ye here food for laughter, that one who ne'er terror
  • knew,
  • A hero so brave in battle, should yield to a woman's hand.
  • Alas! woe is me for the marvel that no man may understand! 30
  • And Frau Minne she waxeth wrathful 'gainst him who the prize
  • hath won,
  • Yet dauntless and brave hath she found him, and shall find
  • him, till life be done.
  • Who harm on a wounded foeman shall work doth his honour
  • stain,
  • Yet in strength 'gainst his will did Love bind him, and it
  • turnèd to him for gain.
  • Frau Minne, wouldst have men praise thee? Then this will I
  • say to thee, 35
  • This strife shall be not to thine honour, since sore wounded
  • Gawain shall be.
  • And ever throughout his life-days has he lived as thou didst
  • command,
  • And he followed in this his father, and the men of his
  • mother's land.
  • For they yielded thee loyal service since the days Mazadan
  • was king,
  • Who Terre-de-la-Schoie from Fay-Morgan in thy service did
  • gallant bring. 40
  • And this do men tell of his children, no man from his fealty
  • fell.
  • And Ither of Gaheviess bare it, thy badge, and he served thee
  • well;
  • And never in woman's presence did one speak of the hero's
  • name
  • But their hearts yearned in love towards him, and they spake
  • it, nor thought it shame,
  • How then when they looked upon him? Then the tale first was
  • told aright! 45
  • Frau Minne, a faithful servant didst thou lose in that
  • gallant knight!
  • Slay Gawain if thou wilt, as his cousin Ilinot by thine hand
  • was slain,
  • Since thy power with the bitter torment of desire did the
  • knight constrain,
  • Till he strove for the love of his lady all the days of his
  • fair young life,
  • Florie of Kanedig was she, and he served her in many a
  • strife. 50
  • And he fled from the land of his fathers in the days of his
  • youth's unrest,
  • And was reared by this queen, and Britain ne'er saw him but
  • as a guest.
  • And the burden of Love weighed on him, and from Florie's land
  • he fled,
  • Till the day that in true love's service, as I told ye, men
  • found him dead.
  • And often the kin of Gawain thro' love have known sorrow
  • sore, 55
  • And of those by Frau Minne wounded could I name to ye many
  • more.
  • And why did the snow and the blood-drops move Parzival's
  • faithful heart?
  • 'Twas his _wife_ wrought the spell, I think me! Yea, others
  • have known thine art,
  • Galoes and Gamuret hast thou vanquished, and in sooth hast
  • thou laid them low,
  • And the twain for their true love's guerdon must the death of
  • a hero know. 60
  • And Itonjé, Gawain's fair sister, must love Gramoflanz the
  • king,
  • And grieve for her love; and sorrow, Frau Minne, thou once
  • didst bring
  • On fair Surdamur and her lover: since thou sufferest not
  • Gawain's kin
  • To seek them another service, so on him wouldst thou honour
  • win!
  • Be mighty towards the mighty but here let Gawain go free, 65
  • His wounds they so sorely pain him, and the hale should thy
  • foemen be!
  • But many have sung of love's working who never so knew love's
  • power,
  • For myself, I would hold me silent--But true lovers shall
  • mourn this hour
  • What chanced unto him of Norway, for the venture he faced
  • right well,
  • And now, without help or warning, love's tempest upon him
  • fell! 70
  • Quoth the hero, 'Alas, for restless my resting-place shall
  • be,
  • One couch did so sorely wound me, and the other hath brought
  • to me
  • Sore torment of love and longing! Orgelusé must favour show
  • Unto me her true knight and servant, or small joy shall my
  • life-days know!'
  • As unresting he turned, and he stretched him, the bands from
  • his wounds were torn, 75
  • So restless he lay and wakeful awaited the coming morn.
  • And at last the day shone on him, and many a battlefield
  • And sword-strife more rest had brought him than the rest
  • which his couch might yield.
  • Would one liken his woe unto Gawain's, and be e'en such a
  • lover true,
  • Of his love-wounds let him be healèd, and then smitten by
  • darts anew, 80
  • And methinks he shall find that the sorrow and torment shall
  • vex him more
  • Than all the sum of the sorrow he hath borne for love's sake
  • before!
  • Nor love's torments alone vexed Gawain--Ever clearer it grew,
  • the light,
  • Till dark seemed the lofty tapers that erstwhile had shone so
  • bright.
  • Then up sprang from his couch the hero, and as blood, and as
  • iron, red 85
  • With wounds, and with rust, was his linen, yet beside him he
  • saw outspread
  • Hosen and shirt of woollen, and the change pleased our hero
  • well,
  • And robes lined with fur of the marten, and a garment that
  • o'er them fell,
  • (In Arras its stuff was woven, and from Arras 'twas hither
  • sent,)
  • And boots had they lain beside it, none too narrow for his
  • content. 90
  • In these garments anew he clothed him, and forth from the
  • chamber went
  • Gawain, and hither and thither his steps thro' the palace
  • bent,
  • Till he found the hall of his venture, no riches he e'er had
  • known
  • To liken unto the glories within this fair castle shown.
  • And there at one side of the palace a narrow dome he found, 95
  • And it rose high above the building, and a staircase within
  • it wound,
  • And above stood a shining pillar; nor of wood was it shapen
  • fair,
  • But so large and so strong that the coffin of Kamilla it well
  • might bear.
  • And Klingsor, the wise, he brought it from the kingdom of
  • Feirefis,
  • And his cunning and skill had fashioned both the hall and the
  • stair I wis! 100
  • No tent might so round be fashioned; did the Master Geometras
  • will
  • To raise such a work he had failèd, for unknown to his hand
  • the skill.
  • 'Twas magic alone that wrought it--The venture it bids us
  • know
  • Of diamond, amethyst, topaz, carbuncle with red-fire glow,
  • Of chrysolite, emerald, ruby, and sardius, the windows tall, 105
  • That each one like to the other encircled this wondrous hall.
  • And rich as the window columns, and carven, the roof
  • o'erhead,
  • And herein was a greater marvel than all marvels ye yet have
  • read;
  • For, the vault below, no pillar was like to that column fair
  • That stood in the midst of the circle, and wondrous the power
  • it bare, 110
  • For so the venture telleth--Gawain fain would gaze around,
  • And alone did he climb the watch-tower, and precious the
  • jewels he found.
  • And he saw there a greater wonder, and the sight never vexed
  • his eye,
  • For he thought him upon the column all the lands of the earth
  • did lie.
  • And he saw the countries circle, and the mighty mountains'
  • crest 115
  • Meet, e'en as two hosts in battle, as one vision the other
  • pressed.
  • And folk did he see in the pillar, and on horse or afoot they
  • went,
  • They ran, and they stood: in a window he sat him on seeing
  • bent.
  • Came the agèd Queen Arnivé, with Sangivé her child, and there
  • Were two maidens, the gentle daughters that Sangivé erewhile
  • did bear. 120
  • And the four queens they came unto Gawain, and he saw them
  • and sprang upright;
  • And thus quoth the Queen Arnivé, 'Methinks thou shouldst
  • sleep, Sir Knight,
  • For though rest may no longer please thee, thou art wounded
  • too sore, I trow,
  • That thou further toil and labour shouldst yet for a season
  • know!'
  • Quoth the knight, 'Lady mine and my mistress, since thy
  • wisdom hath brought to me 125
  • My wit, and my strength, all my lifetime thy servant I fain
  • would be!'
  • Quoth the queen, 'If I so may read them, the words thou didst
  • speak but now,
  • And thou ownest me as thy mistress, then Sir Knight, to my
  • bidding bow,
  • And kiss at my will these ladies, as thou mayest, without
  • thought of shame,
  • Since nor mother nor maid before thee but a kingly birth may
  • claim!' 130
  • Then glad was Gawain at her bidding, and he kissed those
  • ladies three,
  • And Sangivé was first, then Itonjé, and the third was the
  • fair Kondrie.
  • And the five sat them down together, and Gawain saw those
  • maidens twain,
  • Their face and their form so gracious, and he looked, and he
  • looked again;
  • Yet one woman so worked upon him, for yet in his heart she
  • lay, 135
  • That their beauty by Orgelusé's he deemed but a cloudy day.
  • For he held with the Lady of Logrois none other might well
  • compare,
  • And his heart and his thoughts were captive to this lady so
  • sweet and fair.
  • Now 'twas done, and Gawain had been greeted with a kiss by
  • those ladies three,
  • And so fair were they all that I wot well their beauty would
  • fatal be 140
  • To a heart that was yet unwounded--Then he spake to the elder
  • queen,
  • And he prayed her to tell of the pillar, and the marvels he
  • there had seen.
  • Quoth Arnivé, 'By day and by night-time that pillar, I ween,
  • doth throw
  • Its light for six miles around it, so long as its power I
  • know.
  • And all that within that circuit doth chance on its face we
  • see, 145
  • In water, or on the meadow, and true shall the vision be.
  • The bird and the beast we see here, the guest and the woodman
  • true,
  • He who to this land is a stranger, or its ways of aforetime
  • knew.
  • Yea, all may we find within it, and it shineth for six miles
  • round;
  • And so fast and so firm it standeth none moveth it from the
  • ground, 150
  • And no hammer shall ever harm it, and no smith hath, I ween,
  • the skill.
  • 'Twas stolen from Queen Sekundillé, I think me, against her
  • will!'
  • Now Gawain he saw at this moment on the column a goodly pair,
  • A knight with a lady riding, and he thought him the maid was
  • fair,
  • And clearly and well he saw them--and armed were both steed
  • and knight, 155
  • And his helmet was plumed and jewelled, and it gleamed in the
  • morning light.
  • And they rode at a hasty gallop thro' the defile out on the
  • plain:
  • Tho' I wot well he little knew it, yet they rode but to seek
  • Gawain!
  • And they came by the self-same pathway that Lischois he rode
  • afore,
  • The proud knight whom Gawain had vanquished, and in joust
  • from his charger bore. 160
  • And the lady she held the bridle of the knight who to joust
  • would ride,
  • And the sight to Gawain brought sorrow, and swiftly he turned
  • aside,
  • And behold! 'twas no lying vision, for without on the grassy
  • plain
  • By the river rode Orgelusé, and a knight at her side drew
  • rein.
  • E'en as hellebore within the nostril pierceth sharp, and a
  • man doth sneeze, 165
  • Thro' his eye to his heart came the Duchess, and she robbed
  • him of joy and ease!
  • Alas! I wot well 'gainst Frau Minne all helpless shall be
  • Gawain--
  • Then he looked on the knight who rode there, and he spake to
  • the queen again,
  • 'Lady, a knight I see there, who rideth with well-aimed
  • spear,
  • Nor will cease from the goal he seeketh--Well! I ween he may
  • find it here, 170
  • Since he craveth some deed of knighthood I am ready with him
  • to fight,
  • But say, who shall be the maiden?' she quoth, ''Tis the lady
  • bright
  • Who is Duchess and queen of Logrois,--Now 'gainst whom doth
  • she bear ill-will?
  • For the Turkowit rideth with her, and unconquered shall he be
  • still.
  • With his spear such fame hath he won him, as were riches for
  • kingdoms three, 175
  • And against a hand so valiant 'twere best not to venture
  • thee;
  • For strife is it all too early, and thou shalt be hurt too
  • sore,
  • And e'en wert thou whole I should rede thee to strive with
  • him nevermore!'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'If indeed I be lord here then he who so near
  • shall seek
  • Deeds of knighthood, shall shame mine honour if vengeance I
  • fail to wreak. 180
  • Since he lusteth for strife, O Lady, thou shalt give me mine
  • armour here!'
  • Then the ladies, the four, bewailed them with many a bitter
  • tear:
  • And they quoth, 'Wilt thou deck thy glory? wilt thou greater
  • honour know?
  • Strive not now, shouldst thou fall before him then greater
  • shall wax our woe.
  • But e'en if thou be the victor, if thou girdest thine harness
  • on 185
  • Thou must die who so sore art wounded, and with thee are we
  • all undone!'
  • Gawain, he was sorely anguished, and the cause have ye heard
  • aright,
  • For he counted himself dishonoured by the coming of such a
  • knight
  • And his wounds, they must sorely pain him, yet love's torment
  • it vexed him more,
  • And the grief of these four fair ladies, and the love they
  • towards him bore. 190
  • Then he bade them to cease from weeping, and harness and
  • sword he craved,
  • And his charger; and those fair women they led forth the hero
  • brave.
  • And he bade them go forth before him, and adown the steps
  • they wind
  • To the hall where the other maidens so sweet and so fair they
  • find.
  • Then Gawain for his perilous journey was armed 'neath the
  • light of eyes 195
  • Tear-dimmed, and they secret held it, and none knew save the
  • merchant wise.
  • And they bade him the steed make ready, and the hero he
  • slowly stept
  • To the place where his charger waited--nor light on its back
  • he leapt,
  • But scarcely his shield might he carry, for in sooth was he
  • wounded sore.
  • And thro' centre and rim was it piercèd, and traces of battle
  • bore! 200
  • Then again he bestrode his charger, and he turned from the
  • Burg away,
  • And he rode to his host so faithful; and never he said him
  • Nay,
  • But all that he asked he gave him, a spear both strong and
  • new,
  • (Many such had, I ween, been his tribute from that plain
  • where they jousted true,)
  • Then Gawain bade him ship him over, in a ferry they sought
  • the shore, 205
  • And the Turkowit, who high courage and the thought of sure
  • victory bore;
  • For so well against shame was he armèd that ill-deeds from
  • before him fled,
  • And his fame was so high accounted, that they made of the
  • sward their bed
  • Who would ride a joust against him--From their charger they
  • needs must fall,
  • And of those who had faced his valour, his spear had
  • o'erthrown them all. 210
  • And this was the rule of the hero, that by spear-thrust, and
  • no sword-blade,
  • Would he win to him fame in battle, or his honour be
  • prostrate laid.
  • And to him who should face his onslaught, and o'erthrow him,
  • the self-same day
  • Would he yield, nor defend him further, but would give him
  • his pledge straightway.
  • And thus heard Gawain the story from him who the pledge did
  • hold, 215
  • For his pledge Plippalinòt took there, when the tale of the
  • joust was told.
  • Did one fall while the other sat still, with goodwill of the
  • heroes twain
  • Did he take that which one must forfeit, and the other
  • methinks should gain,
  • Of the charger I speak, hence he led it, for he deemed they
  • enough had fought.
  • Who was victor, and who the vanquished, from the Burg were
  • the tidings brought, 220
  • For the women, they looked on the jousting, and many a
  • conflict saw.
  • Then he bade Gawain seat him firmly, and the charger he led
  • to shore,
  • And his shield and his spear he gave him--and the Turkowit
  • swiftly came
  • As one who his joust can measure, nor too high nor too low
  • his aim.
  • And Gawain turned his horse against him--of Monsalväsch,
  • Gringuljet, 225
  • And it answered unto the bridle, and his spear 'gainst the
  • foe he set.
  • Now forward!--the joust be ridden--Here rideth King Lot's
  • fair son,
  • Undaunted his heart--Now know ye where the helm hath its
  • fastening won?
  • For there did his foeman strike him; but Gawain sought
  • another aim,
  • And swift thro' the helmet's visor with sure hand the
  • spear-point came, 230
  • And plain to the sight of all men was the fate of the joust
  • that day,
  • On his spear short and strong the helmet from his head Gawain
  • bare away,
  • And onward it rode, the helmet! But the knight on the grass
  • lay low,
  • Who was blossom and flower of all manhood till he met with
  • such mighty foe.
  • But now he in joust was vanquished, and the jewels from his
  • helm were seen 235
  • To vie with the dew on the herbage and the flowers on the
  • meadow green.
  • And Gawain, he rode back unto him, and his pledge did he take
  • that day,
  • And the boatman he claimed the charger, who was there should
  • say him Nay?
  • Thou art joyful, and yet hast small reason,' spake the lady
  • of Gawain's love,
  • (As of old were her words of mocking,) 'Since wherever thy
  • shield doth move 240
  • The lion's paw doth follow--And thou thinkest fresh fame to
  • gain
  • Since the ladies have looked on thy jousting---Well thou
  • mayst in thy bliss remain,
  • Since the Lit Merveil hath dealt gently and but little harm
  • hath wrought!
  • And yet is thy shield all splintered as if thou hadst bravely
  • fought--
  • Thou art doubtless too sorely wounded to yearn for a further
  • fray? 245
  • And such ill to the 'Goose' be reckoned, that I called thee
  • but yesterday.
  • So eager wert thou to vaunt thee, as a sieve hast thou
  • piercèd thro'
  • Thy shield, one would deem it riddled with the darts that
  • toward thee flew.
  • But _to-day_ mayst thou well shun danger--If thy finger shall
  • wounded be
  • Ride hence to the maids of the castle, for well will they
  • care for thee! 250
  • Far other strife were _his_ portion, to whom I a task would
  • give,
  • Did thine heart yet yearn for my favour, and thou wouldst in
  • my service live!'
  • Quoth Gawain to the Duchess, 'Lady, tho' deep were my wounds
  • I trow
  • They ere this have found help and healing--If such help I
  • from thee might know
  • That thou, gracious, wouldst own my service, no peril would
  • be so great, 255
  • But I, for thy love and rewarding, the issue would gladly
  • wait!'
  • Quoth she, 'Then shalt thou ride with me new honour perchance
  • to gain!'
  • Then rich in all joy and contentment was that valiant knight
  • Gawain--
  • And the Turkowit went with the boatman, and he bade him the
  • tidings bear
  • To the Burg, and there pray the maidens to have of the knight
  • good care. 260
  • And his spear it was yet unsplintered, tho' both horses they
  • spurred amain
  • To joust, his right hand yet held it, and he bare it from off
  • the plain.
  • And many a maiden saw him, and wept as he rode away.
  • Quoth Arnivé, 'Our joy and comfort hath chosen to him to-day
  • A joy for the eyes and a sorrow for the heart, yea, both
  • flower and thorn, 265
  • Alas! that he rides with the Duchess, since he leaveth us
  • here forlorn.
  • To the Perilous Ford he rideth, and his wounds sure shall
  • work him ill!'
  • (Maids four hundred must weep for his going, yet new tasks
  • would he fain fulfil.)
  • But yet tho' his wounds they pained him, his sorrow had taken
  • flight
  • When he looked upon Orgelusé, so fair was her mien and
  • bright. 270
  • Then she quoth, 'Thou shalt win me a garland of fresh leaves
  • from off a tree,
  • And I for the gift will praise thee--If thou doest this deed
  • for me
  • Thou shalt find in my love rewarding!' Then he quoth,
  • 'Wheresoe'er it stand,
  • The tree that shall bring such blessing as reward unto this
  • mine hand,
  • If I not in vain bemoan me, but win hearing for this my
  • grief, 275
  • Then thy garland, tho' death it bring me, shall lack not a
  • single leaf!'
  • And tho' many a blossom bloomed there yet their colour it was
  • as naught
  • To the colour of Orgelusé, and Gawain on her beauty thought
  • Till it seemed him his grief of aforetime and his anguish had
  • fled away--
  • And thus with her guest did she journey a space from the Burg
  • that day, 280
  • And the road it was straight and easy, and it led thro' a
  • forest fair,
  • And Tamris I ween and Prisein were the names that the trees
  • did bear,
  • And the lord of the wood was Klingsor--Then Gawain the hero
  • spake,
  • 'Say, where shall that garland blossom which the spell of my
  • grief shalt break?'
  • (In sooth he had best o'erthrown her, as oft shall have
  • chanced I trow 285
  • To many a lovely lady.) Then she quoth, 'Thou shalt see the
  • bough
  • Whose plucking shall win thee honour!' O'er the field ran a
  • deep ravine,
  • And so near did they ride to the chasm that the tree from
  • afar was seen.
  • Then she quoth, 'Now, Sir Knight, one guardeth that tree who
  • my joy hath slain,
  • If thou bring me a bough from off it, no hero such prize
  • shall gain 290
  • As from me shall be thy rewarding! And here must I hold my
  • way,
  • Nor further may I ride with thee; but make thou no more
  • delay,
  • God have thee in His safe keeping! Thine horse must thou
  • straightway bring
  • To the gulf, and with sure hand urge it o'er the Perilous
  • Ford to spring.'
  • So still on the plain she held her, and on rode the gallant
  • knight, 295
  • And he hearkened the rush of water that had riven a path with
  • might
  • Thro' the plain--it was deep as a valley, and no man its
  • waves might ford;
  • Then Gawain spurred his steed towards it, and he sprung o'er
  • the flood so broad,
  • And yet but the charger's fore-feet might light on the
  • further side,
  • And they fell in the foaming torrent; and the lady in anguish
  • cried, 300
  • For swift and wide was the water; yet Gawain he had strength
  • enow,
  • Tho' heavy the weight of his armour, for he saw where there
  • grew a bough
  • That hung o'er the foaming torrent, and he grasped it, for
  • life was dear,
  • And he gained on the bank a footing, and he drew from the
  • waves his spear.
  • Up and down the stream swam the charger, and Gawain to its
  • aid would go, 305
  • Yet so swift was the rush of the water he followed with pain
  • its flow,
  • For heavy I ween his harness, and his wounds they were deep
  • and sore:
  • Then he stretched out his spear as a whirlpool bare the
  • charger towards the shore--
  • For the rain and the rush of the waters had broken a passage
  • wide,
  • And the bank at the place was shelving, and the steed swept
  • towards the side-- 310
  • And he caught with the spear its bridle, and drew it towards
  • the land
  • Till the hero at last might reach it and lay on the rein his
  • hand.
  • And Gawain, the gallant hero, drew his horse out upon the
  • plain,
  • And the steed shook itself in safety, nor the torrent as
  • prize might gain
  • The shield--Then he girt his charger, and the shield on his
  • arm he took: 315
  • And if one weepeth not for his sorrow methinks I the lack may
  • brook,
  • Tho' in sooth was he in sore peril--For love he the venture
  • dared,
  • For the fair face of Orgelusé, his hand to the bough he
  • bared.
  • And I wot, 'twas a gallant journey, and the tree it was
  • guarded well,
  • He was _one_, were he _twain_, for that garland his life must
  • the payment tell. 320
  • King Gramoflanz, he would guard it, yet Gawain he would pluck
  • the bough.
  • The water, men called it Sabbins, and the tribute was harsh
  • enow
  • That Gawain would fetch when both charger and knight did the
  • wild waves breast.
  • Tho' the lady was fair, _I_ had wooed not! To shun her
  • methinks were best.
  • When Gawain erst the bough had broken and its leaves in his
  • helm did wave, 325
  • Uprode a knight towards him, and his bearing was free and
  • brave.
  • Nor too few were his years nor too many; and in this he his
  • pride had shown,
  • What evil so e'er befell him he fought not with _one_ alone,
  • _Two_ or more must they be, his foemen! So high beat his
  • gallant heart,
  • That whate'er _one_ might do to harm him unscathed might he
  • thence depart. 330
  • To Gawain this son of King Irôt a fair 'good-morrow' gave,
  • 'Twas King Gramoflanz--'To the garland that doth there in
  • thine helmet wave
  • I yield not my claim!' thus quoth he, 'Sir Knight, were ye
  • _two_ I trow,
  • Who here for high honour seeking had reft from my tree a
  • bough,
  • I had greeted ye not, but had fought ye, but since thou alone
  • shalt be, 335
  • Thou canst ride hence, for strife unequal I deem it a shame
  • to me!'
  • And Gawain, too, was loth to fight him, for no armour the
  • king did wear,
  • And naught but a yearling falcon he did on his white hand
  • bear.
  • (And the sister of Gawain gave it, Itonjé the maid was
  • hight.)
  • His headgear in Sinzester fashioned was of peacock's plumage
  • bright, 340
  • And green as grass was the mantle of velvet that wrapped him
  • round,
  • And with ermine lined, and on each side it swept even unto
  • the ground.
  • None too tall yet strong was the charger on which the king
  • did ride,
  • From Denmark by land they brought it, or it came o'er the
  • waters wide.
  • And the monarch he rode unarmèd, nor even a sword would bear. 345
  • Quoth King Gramoflanz, 'Thou hast foughten, if thy shield may
  • the truth declare,
  • For but little unharmed remaineth, and it seemeth sure to me
  • That the "Lit Merveil" was thy portion, and this venture hath
  • fallen to thee!'
  • 'Now hast thou withstood the peril that myself I were fain to
  • dare,
  • Had not Klingsor been ever friendly, and warfare with her my
  • share 350
  • Who in Love's strife is ever victor, since her beauty doth
  • win the day;
  • And she beareth fierce wrath against me, and in sooth hath
  • she cause alway!
  • Eidegast have I slain, her husband, and with him I slew
  • heroes four;
  • Orgelusé herself, as my captive, I thence to my kingdom bore,
  • And my crown and my land would I give her, yet what service
  • my hand might yield, 355
  • Of all would she naught, but with hatred her heart 'gainst my
  • pleading steeled.
  • And a whole year long I held her, and a whole year long I
  • prayed,
  • Yet never she hearkened to me, and ever my love gainsaid.
  • And thus from my heart I bemoan me, since I know that her
  • love to thee
  • She hath promised, since here I meet thee, and death wouldst
  • thou bring to me. 360
  • If with _her_ thou hadst hither ridden, perchance had I here
  • been slain,
  • Or perchance ye had died together--such guerdon thy love
  • might gain!'
  • 'And my heart other service seeketh, and mine aid lieth in
  • thine hand,
  • Since here thou hast been the victor thou art lord o'er this
  • wonder-land;
  • And if thou wilt show me kindness help me now a fair maid to
  • win 365
  • For whose sake my heart knoweth sorrow, to King Lot is she
  • near of kin,
  • And no maiden of all earth's maidens hath wrought me such
  • grief and pain!
  • Her token I bear--I prithee, if thou seest that maid again
  • Swear thou to her faithful service--I think me she means me
  • fair,
  • And for her sake I fight, for her favour I many a peril dare; 370
  • For since with true words Orgelusé her love hath denied to
  • me,
  • Wherever for fame I battled, whate'er might my portion be,
  • Of joy or of grief, _she_ hath caused it, Itonjé, for whom I
  • fight,
  • Yet alas! I have ne'er beheld her! Now do me this grace, Sir
  • Knight,
  • If aid thou art fain to give me, then take thou this golden
  • ring, 375
  • And unto my lovely lady, I prithee, the token bring.
  • Thou art free from strife, I fight not till thou bring with
  • thee two or more.
  • What honour were mine if I slew thee? I ever such strife
  • forbore!'
  • 'Yet in sooth I can well defend me, as a man should,' quoth
  • knight Gawain,
  • 'Thou thinkest small fame will it bring thee if I here at
  • thine hand be slain, 380
  • But what honour shall _I_ have won me by breaking this bough,
  • I pray?
  • For none will account it glory if I slay thee unarmed to-day!
  • But yet will I do thy message--Give me here the finger-ring,
  • And thy sorrow of heart, and thy service, I will to thy lady
  • bring.'
  • Then the king he thanked him freely--But Gawain he quoth in
  • this wise, 385
  • 'Now tell me, Sir Knight, who may he be who doth conflict
  • with me despise?'
  • 'An thou count it me not for dishonour,' quoth the king,
  • 'here my name be told,
  • King Irôt he was my father, who was slain by King Lot of old.
  • And King Gramoflanz do men call me, and my heart doth such
  • valour know
  • That never, for evil done me, will I fight with but one for
  • foe, 390
  • Saving one man alone, hight Gawain, of _him_ have I heard
  • such fame
  • That to fight with him I am ready, and vengeance from him I
  • claim.
  • For his father he dealt with treason, in fair greeting my
  • father slew,
  • Good cause have I here for mine anger and the words that I
  • speak are true.
  • Now dead is King Lot, and Gawain, his fame o'er all knights
  • stands high 395
  • Of the Table Round, and I yearn still till the day of our
  • strife draw nigh.'
  • Then out quoth King Lot's son dauntless, 'Wouldst pleasure
  • thy lady still,
  • If indeed she shall be thy lady, and dost speak of her father
  • ill?
  • And reckonest to him false treason, and her brother art fain
  • to slay!
  • Then indeed must she be false maiden if she mourn not thy
  • deeds alway! 400
  • If true daughter she were, and sister, for the twain would
  • she surely speak,
  • And forbid thee, methinks, thine hatred on kinsmen so near to
  • wreak.
  • If so be that thy true love's father hath broken his troth,
  • yet thou
  • Shouldst, as kinsman, avenge the evil that men spake of the
  • dead, I trow!
  • His _son_ will not fear to do so, and little methinks he'll
  • care 405
  • If small aid in his need he findeth from the love of his
  • sister fair.
  • He, himself, will be pledge for his father, and his sin be
  • upon _my_ head,
  • For Sir King, I who speak am Gawain, and thou warrest not
  • with the dead!
  • But I, from such shame to free him, what honour be mine or
  • fame,
  • In strife will I give to the scourging ere thou slander my
  • father's name!' 410
  • Quoth the king, 'Art thou he whom I hated with a hatred as
  • yet unstilled?
  • For alike with both joy and sorrow thy valour my soul hath
  • filled.
  • And _one_ thing in thee doth please me, that at last I may
  • fight with thee,
  • And I rede thee to wit that great honour in this hast thou
  • won from me,
  • Since I vowed but to fight with thee only--And our fame shall
  • wax great alway, 415
  • If many a lovely lady we bring to behold the fray.
  • For I can bring fifteen hundred, and thou art of a fair host
  • king
  • At Château Merveil; and on thy side thine uncle can others
  • bring
  • From the land that he rules, King Arthur, and Löver its name
  • shall be,
  • And the city is Bems by the Korka, as well shall be known to
  • thee. 420
  • There lieth he now with his vassals, and hither can make his
  • way,
  • In eight days, with great joy; so I bid thee to meet me the
  • sixteenth day,
  • When I come, for my wrong's avenging, to Ioflanz upon the
  • plain,
  • And the pay for this garland's plucking I there from thine
  • hand shall gain!'
  • Then King Gramoflanz prayed of Gawain to ride unto Rosche
  • Sabbin, 425
  • 'For nearer methinks than the city no way o'er the flood
  • thou'lt win!'
  • But out quoth the gallant Gawain, 'I will back e'en as erst I
  • came,
  • But in all else thy will I'll follow.' Then they sware them
  • by their fair fame
  • That with many a knight and lady at Ioflanz they'ld meet for
  • strife
  • On the chosen day, and alone there would battle for death or
  • life. 430
  • And on this wise Gawain he parted for awhile from the noble
  • knight,
  • And joyful he turned his bridle, and the bough decked his
  • helm so bright.
  • And he checked not his steed, but spurred it to the edge of
  • the gulf once more,
  • Nor Gringuljet missed his footing, but he sprang well the
  • chasm o'er,
  • And he fell not again, the hero--Then the lady she turned her
  • rein 435
  • As he sprang to the ground, and tightened the girths of his
  • steed again,
  • And swiftly to give him welcome, I ween, she to earth did
  • spring,
  • And low at his feet she cast her, and she spake, 'I such need
  • did bring
  • Upon thee, Sir Knight, as I wot well was more than thy worth
  • might ask,
  • And yet have I felt such sorrow, for the sorrow of this thy
  • task, 440
  • And the service that thou hast done me, as I deem she alone
  • doth know
  • Who loveth in truth, and, faithful, doth weep o'er her
  • lover's woe!'
  • Then he quoth, 'Is this truth, and thy greeting be not
  • falsehood in friendly guise,
  • Then _thyself_ dost thou honour, Lady! For in this shall I be
  • so wise
  • That I know a knight's shield claimeth honour, and thou didst
  • against knighthood sin, 445
  • For so high doth it stand that from no man methinks doth he
  • mocking win,
  • Who as true knight hath ever borne him--This, Lady, I needs
  • must say,
  • Whoever had looked upon me had known me for knight alway,
  • Yet knighthood thou wouldst deny me when first thou my face
  • didst see,
  • But henceforth that may rest--Take this garland I won at thy
  • will for thee, 450
  • But I bid thee henceforth beware thee that never thy beauty
  • bright
  • Shall again in such wise mislead thee to dishonour a gallant
  • knight,
  • For I wot, ere such scorn and mocking again at thine hand I
  • bore,
  • Thy love thou shouldst give to another, I would ask for it
  • nevermore!'
  • Then she spake as she wept full sorely, that lady so sweet
  • and fair, 455
  • 'Sir Knight, did I tell unto thee the woe that my heart doth
  • bear,
  • Thou wouldst own that full sore my sorrow--If I shall
  • discourteous be,
  • Then he whom I wrong may forgive me of true heart with
  • forgiveness free.
  • For of such joy no man can rob me as the joy that I lost
  • awhile
  • In that knight of all knights the bravest, Eidegast, who knew
  • naught of guile! 460
  • So brave and so fair my true love, his fame was as sunlight's
  • ray,
  • And for honour he strove so truly that all others, in this
  • his day,
  • Both here and afar, born of woman, they owned that his praise
  • stood high
  • O'er that of all men, and no glory might e'er with his glory
  • vie.
  • A fountain, for aye upspringing, of virtue, his gallant
  • youth, 465
  • And falsehood ne'er shamed his honour nor darkened the light
  • of truth.
  • Into light came he forth from the darkness, and his honour
  • aloft he bore,
  • That none who spake word of treason might reach to it
  • evermore.
  • From the root in a true heart planted it waxed and it spread
  • amain,
  • Till he rose o'er all men as Saturn doth high o'er the
  • planets reign. 470
  • And true as the one-horned marvel, since the truth I am fain
  • to tell,
  • The knight of my love and desiring,--for whose fate maids may
  • weep full well,
  • Thro' its virtue I ween it dieth--And I, I was as his heart,
  • And my body was he! Ah! woe is me, that I must from such true
  • love part!
  • And King Gramoflanz, _he_ slew him, the knight thou but now
  • didst see, 475
  • And the bough thou hast brought unto me from the tree of his
  • ward shall be.'
  • 'Sir Knight, did I ill-entreat thee, I did it for this alone,
  • I would prove if thine heart were steadfast, and my love
  • might to thee atone.
  • I know well my words did wound thee, yet they were but to
  • prove thee meant,
  • And I pray thee, of this thy goodness, be thine anger with
  • pity blent, 480
  • And forgive me the ill I did thee. I have found thee both
  • brave and true,
  • As gold that is tried in the furnace shineth forth from the
  • flame anew,
  • So, methinks, doth it shine, thy courage. He, for whose harm
  • I brought thee here,
  • As I thought me afore, and I think still, his valour hath
  • cost me dear.'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'If awhile death spare me, such lesson I'll
  • read the king 485
  • As shall put to his pride an ending, and his life in sore
  • peril bring.
  • My faith as a knight have I pledged him, hereafter, a little
  • space,
  • To meet him in knightly combat, nor our manhood shall we
  • disgrace.
  • And here I forgive thee, Lady, and if thou wilt not disdain
  • My counsel so rough, I'll tell thee wherewith thou mayst
  • honour gain, 490
  • What shall 'seem thee well as a woman, nor in aught shall
  • unfitting be,
  • Here we twain are alone, I pray thee show favour and grace to
  • me!'
  • But she quoth, 'In an arm thus mail-clad but seldom I warmly
  • lay;
  • Yet would I not strive against thee, thou shalt on a fitting
  • day
  • Win rewarding for this thy service--Thy sorrow will I bemoan, 495
  • Till thou of thy wounds art healèd and all thought of thine
  • ill be flown;
  • To Château Merveil I'll ride with thee.' 'Now waxeth my joy
  • indeed!'
  • Quoth the hero, of love desirous, and he lifted her on her
  • steed,
  • And close clung his arm around her: 'twas more than she
  • deemed him worth
  • When first by the spring she saw him, and mocked him with
  • bitter mirth. 500
  • Then joyful Gawain he rode hence; yet the lady she wept
  • alway,
  • And he mourned with her woe, and he prayed her the cause of
  • her grief to say,
  • And in God's Name to cease from weeping! Then she quoth, 'I
  • must mourn, Sir Knight,
  • Because of the hand that slew him, the knight of my love, in
  • fight;
  • For that deed to my heart brought sorrow, tho' I naught but
  • delight had known 505
  • When Eidegast's love rejoiced me; yet was I not so o'erthrown
  • But since then I might seek his mischief, whatever the cost
  • might be,
  • And many fierce jousts have been ridden that were aimed at
  • his life by me.
  • And here, methinks, canst thou aid me, and avenge me on him,
  • my foe,
  • And repay me for this sore sorrow that my heart doth for ever
  • know.' 510
  • 'For the winning his death I took gladly the service he
  • proffered me,
  • A king, who of earthly wishes the master and lord should be,
  • Sir Knight, he was named Anfortas--As his love-pledge to me
  • he sent
  • That which standeth without thy portals, from Tabronit it
  • came, that tent,
  • And great I ween is its value--But alas! for that gallant
  • king, 515
  • Such reward did he win in my service as all joy to an end
  • must bring
  • Where fain I my love had given, there must I fresh sorrow
  • know,
  • For bitter indeed was his guerdon!--As great, or e'en
  • greater, woe
  • Than the death of Eidegast brought me, was my lot thro'
  • Anfortas' fate.
  • Now say, how shall I, of all women most wretched, in this
  • estate, 520
  • If my _heart_ yet be true, be other than of senses and mind
  • distraught,
  • Yea, at times have I been beside me when I on Anfortas
  • thought;
  • After Eidegast did I choose him, my avenger and love to be--
  • Now hearken and hear how Klingsor won that booth thou
  • erewhile didst see:
  • When it fell so the brave Anfortas, who this token had sent
  • to me, 525
  • Was of love and of joy forsaken, then I feared lest I shamed
  • should be;
  • For Klingsor, such power he wieldeth by the force of his
  • magic spell,
  • That maiden or man to his purpose can he force as shall
  • please him well.
  • All gallant folk that he seeth, unharmed may they ne'er go
  • free--
  • Thus my riches to him I proffered, if so be he sware peace
  • with me. 530
  • And he that should brave the venture, and he that should win
  • the prize,
  • To _him_ I my love should offer; but if so be that in his
  • eyes
  • My love were a thing unworthy, the booth should be mine
  • again.
  • But now hast thou done my bidding, and it falleth unto us
  • twain;
  • And 'twas sworn in the ears of many, for thereby I hoped to
  • lure 535
  • My foe (yet in this I failèd) for the strife he might ne'er
  • endure.'
  • 'Now courtly and wise is Klingsor; for his honour it pleased
  • him well
  • That many a deed of knighthood, at my will, in his land
  • befell,
  • By the hand of my valiant servants, with many a thrust and
  • blow.
  • All the week, every day as it passes, and the weeks into
  • years do grow, 540
  • My troops in their changing order beset him by night and day,
  • For at great cost my snares so cunning for Gramoflanz did I
  • lay.
  • And many have striven with him, yet must him as victor own;
  • Yet I still for his life am thirsting, and at last shall he
  • be o'erthrown.
  • And some were too rich for my payment, and but for my love
  • would serve, 545
  • Then I bid them for _that_ do me service, but reward did they
  • ne'er deserve.'
  • 'And never a man beheld me but his service I swiftly won,
  • Save _one_, and he bare red armour; to my folk he much ill
  • had done,
  • For hither he rode from Logrois, and he there did my knights
  • o'erthrow
  • In such wise that they fell before him, and it pleased me but
  • ill I trow. 550
  • And, between Logrois and thy meadow, five knights they
  • followed fair,
  • And he cast them to earth, and their chargers the boatman
  • from thence must bear.
  • Then as he my knights had vanquished, I myself did the hero
  • pray
  • For my love and my land to serve me, but naught would that
  • red knight say,
  • Save he had a wife who was fairer, and should aye to his
  • heart be dear. 555
  • Then wroth was I at his answer, and the name of his wife
  • would hear:
  • "Wouldst thou know the name of my chosen?--She reigneth at
  • Pelrapär,
  • And _Parzival_ all men call me, and naught for thy love I
  • care,
  • Other sorrow the Grail doth give me!" Then in anger he rode
  • away;
  • Now, I prithee, here give me counsel, if evil I did that day, 560
  • When I, by heart-sorrow driven, proffered love to that
  • gallant knight?
  • Should I count my fair fame dishonoured?' Quoth Gawain to
  • that lady bright,
  • 'A gallant knight is he, truly, who thus thy desire hath
  • crossed,
  • Had he to thy bidding hearkened no fame thou thro' him hadst
  • lost!'
  • Then Gawain, the courteous hero, and the lady his rein
  • beside, 565
  • Gazed lovingly on each other--and so far on their way did
  • ride,
  • That they drew anear to the castle, where the venture
  • erewhile befell,
  • And they who looked forth might see them---'Now, Lady,
  • 'twould please me well
  • If thou do this thing that I ask thee, from all men my name
  • withhold,
  • Which the knight who once stole my charger aloud in thine
  • hearing told. 570
  • But do this that I say, if any shall pray thee to tell my
  • name,
  • Say, "I know not the name of my true knight, none spake it
  • when here he came."'
  • Then she quoth, 'I will keep it secret, since thou wouldst
  • not 'twere spoken here.'
  • And the knight and the lovely lady they rode to the Burg
  • anear.
  • Now the knights they had heard of the coming of one who, with
  • valiant hand, 575
  • Faced the venture, and slew the lion, and the Turkowit dared
  • withstand,
  • Yea, and had in fair joust o'erthrown him; and now on the
  • flowery plain,
  • The meadow of strife, rode the hero, and they looked on the
  • knight Gawain,
  • From the battlements could they see him; and the forces
  • together draw;
  • And with ringing blast of trumpet they pass thro' the castle
  • door, 580
  • And rich banners on high were tossing, and their steeds o'er
  • the plain they flew,
  • And he deemed that they came for battle, so swift they
  • towards him drew.
  • As Gawain from afar might see them to the lady he spake
  • again,
  • 'Do they come here with thought of battle?' But she quoth,
  • 'They are Klingsor's men,
  • From afar have they seen thy coming, and they ride their new
  • lord to greet, 585
  • With joy would they bid thee welcome! Refuse not this honour
  • meet,
  • Since 'tis gladness that doth constrain them.' There, too, in
  • a vessel fair
  • Plippalinòt came to meet them, and his daughter with him did
  • bear;
  • And swift o'er the flowery meadow the maiden towards them
  • stept,
  • And joyful she hailed the hero for whom she aforetime wept. 590
  • Then Gawain gave her courteous greeting, and stirrup and foot
  • she kissed,
  • And she turned her to Orgelusé, nor the lady her welcome
  • missed.
  • And she prayed him to 'light from his charger the while that
  • she held the rein,
  • And then to the ship she led them, the lady and knight
  • Gawain;
  • And there, in the place of honour, a carpet and cushions lay, 595
  • And the Duchess by Gawain sat her, as the maiden the twain
  • did pray.
  • And her office the maid forgat not, she disarmèd the hero
  • there,
  • And in sooth it is said that the mantle she did for his
  • robing bear
  • Which had served him that night for cover, when he did 'neath
  • her rooftree lie,
  • And now was the hour for its wearing and it wrapped him right
  • royally. 600
  • So clad was Gawain in her mantle, and his own robe beneath he
  • wore,
  • And the harness he laid from off him on one side the maiden
  • bore.
  • And now as they sat together for the first time the lady fair
  • Might look on his face and know him--Then unto the twain they
  • bare
  • Two game-birds that well were roasted, and with them a flask
  • of wine, 605
  • And two cakes did the maiden bring them on a cloth that was
  • white and fine--
  • The birds were the prey of the falcon--but Gawain and his
  • lady bright
  • Must seek water themselves, if to wash them ere they ate here
  • should seem them right,
  • And this did the twain; and joyful was the knight that he now
  • might eat
  • With her, for whose sake he would suffer joy, or sorrow, as
  • seemed her meet. 610
  • And oft as the cup she gave him that her sweet lips had
  • touched, anew
  • Sprang his joy that he thus drank with her, and his sorrow
  • behind him drew,
  • And it halted nor might o'ertake him, and his gladness on
  • swift foot sped,
  • So fair was her mouth and so rosy her lips that from grief he
  • fled.
  • And no longer his wounds they pained him--Then the ladies
  • from out the tower 615
  • They looked on the feast, and below them there rode in the
  • self-same hour,
  • On the further side of the river, brave knights who would
  • show their skill.
  • And the boatman alike and his daughter Gawain thanked with
  • right goodwill,
  • Ere yet he might ferry them over, and the lady spake with him
  • there,
  • For the food and the drink they had brought them--Then out
  • quoth the lady fair, 620
  • 'Now what hath that knight befallen, who yestreen, ere I rode
  • away,
  • Was o'erthrown in a joust by another? Was he slain, or doth
  • live alway?'
  • Quoth the boatman, 'He liveth, Lady, and he spake but this
  • day with me,
  • He was given to me for his charger: if thy will be to set him
  • free,
  • In his stead will I have the "swallow" that Queen Sekundillé
  • sent 625
  • To Anfortas, be thine the hero, with the harp were I well
  • content!'
  • 'Both the harp and the other riches that the booth may within
  • it hold,'
  • Quoth the lady, 'are his who sits here, he may give them, or
  • aye withhold,
  • Let him do as he will! If he love me, Lischois he methinks
  • will loose,
  • Nor freedom unto the other, my prince, will he here refuse. 630
  • Florand of Itolac is he, of my night-watch was he the chief,
  • And as he as Turkowit served me, so his sorrow shall be my
  • grief!'
  • Quoth Gawain to his lovely lady, 'Ere it weareth to eventide
  • Thou shalt look on the twain in freedom!' Then they came to
  • the further side,
  • And the Duchess, so fair to look on, he lifted upon her
  • steed, 635
  • And many a noble horseman were waiting them on the mead,
  • And greeting fair they gave them; and they turned to the Burg
  • again,
  • And joyful they rode around them and skilful they drew the
  • rein,
  • And the Buhurd was fair to look on--What more shall I tell ye
  • here?
  • Gawain, and his lovely lady, at the castle they found good
  • cheer, 640
  • In such wise did the ladies greet them at Château Merveil
  • that day,
  • And good fortune had here befallen that such bliss should be
  • his alway.
  • Then Arnivé she straightway led him to a chamber, and they
  • who knew
  • Of such lore his hurts they tended, and they bound up his
  • wounds anew.
  • Quoth Gawain unto Arnivé, 'Give me, Lady, a messenger!' 645
  • Then straightway she sent a maiden, and the maid brought
  • again with her
  • A footman, both true and manly, as behovèd him well to be.
  • And an oath did he swear unto Gawain, to serve him right
  • faithfully,
  • And, were it for joy or for sorrow, his errand to secret hold
  • From all men, both there and elsewhere, till he came where it
  • might be told. 650
  • Then they brought to him ink and parchment, and Gawain, King
  • Lot's fair son,
  • Wrote clear with his hand the message, and thus did the
  • writing run--
  • To them who abode in Löver's fair country, King Arthur brave
  • And his queen, with a faith unstainèd, true service and good
  • he gave;
  • And he said, had he fame deservèd, and they would not his
  • praise were slain, 655
  • They should come to his aid in his trouble, and show to him
  • truth again,
  • And with following of knights and ladies to Ioflanz their way
  • should wend,
  • Where he came himself, and his honour would in mortal strife
  • defend.
  • And further, this thing he told them, the foemen on either
  • side
  • Had pledged themselves in all honour and pomp to the field to
  • ride; 660
  • And therefore he, Gawain, prayed them, both lady alike and
  • knight,
  • If they bare goodwill towards him, with their king to behold
  • the fight.
  • For so should it be to their honour. He commended him to them
  • all
  • Who were of his service worthy, for the strife that should
  • there befall!--
  • No seal did he put to the letter, yet token enough it bare 665
  • Of him who should be the writer. Quoth Gawain to the footman
  • there,
  • 'No longer shalt thou delay thee, the king and the queen
  • abide
  • In the city of Bems by the Korka; seek the queen in the
  • morning-tide
  • And the thing she shall bid thee, do thou. But this shalt
  • thou secret hold,
  • That I in this land am master shall unto no ear be told. 670
  • Nor of this thing be thou forgetful, that thou shalt my
  • servant be,
  • And do thou, without delaying, the errand I give to thee!'
  • Then the footman from thence he gat him, and Arnivé she
  • softly went,
  • And she asked of him what was his errand? and whither his
  • road was bent?
  • And he quoth, 'Nay, I may not tell thee, for an oath have I
  • sworn to-day, 675
  • God keep thee, for I must ride hence!' To the army he took
  • his way.
  • BOOK XIII
  • KLINGSOR
  • ARGUMENT
  • Book XIII. tells of the goodly feast that was holden in Château
  • Merveil, and of the wedding of Gawain and Orgelusé. How Gawain's
  • squire
  • did his bidding; and how King Arthur and Queen Guinevere pledged
  • themselves to ride to Ioflanz to behold the conflict between
  • Gawain and
  • Gramoflanz.
  • How Gawain fared in Château Merveil; and how Arnivé told him the
  • history of Klingsor, and of his unlawful love.
  • Of the coming of King Arthur and his host; how they fought before
  • Logrois; and came with great pomp to the plain of Ioflanz.
  • How Gawain and the dwellers in Château Merveil followed to the
  • plain;
  • of the goodly camp prepared for them; of the wonder of the court
  • and
  • Kay's jealousy; and how the four queens were made known to King
  • Arthur.
  • BOOK XIII
  • KLINGSOR
  • Then wrathful, I ween, was Arnivé that the messenger said her
  • Nay,
  • Nor told her aught of his errand, nor whither his journey
  • lay.
  • And in this wise she quoth to the porter, 'Now, whatever the
  • hour may be,
  • Be it day, be it night, when he cometh, send tidings thereof
  • to me,
  • In secret would I speak with him; thou art wise, as full well
  • I know!' 5
  • Yet wroth was she still with the footman--Then she would to
  • the Duchess go,
  • And win from her lips the answer, but ready was she of wit,
  • And the name that he bare, her hero, her mouth spake no word
  • of it.
  • Gawain he would have her silent, in her hearing his prayer
  • found grace,
  • And she spake not, nor might Arnivé learn aught of his name
  • and race. 10
  • Then the sound as of many trumpets thro' the hall of the
  • palace rang,
  • And joyful the blasts--Then rich carpets around on each wall
  • they hang,
  • And no foot but fell on a carpet would it tread on the palace
  • floor,
  • A poor man had surely feared him for the riches that there he
  • saw.
  • And many a couch they stood there, around the stately hall, 15
  • Soft were they as down, and rich cushions they laid upon each
  • and all.
  • But Gawain with his toil was wearied, and he slept tho' the
  • sun was high,
  • And his wounds, with such skill they bound them, tho' his
  • love should beside him lie,
  • And he in his arms should hold her, he had gotten no hurt I
  • ween.
  • And sounder his daylight's slumber than his sleep of the
  • night had been 20
  • When his love had so sorely vexed him; he slept till the
  • vesper bell,
  • Yet still in his sleep he battled for the lady he loved so
  • well.
  • Then rich garments of fair silk fashioned, and heavy with
  • broidered gold,
  • Did the chamberlain bear unto him--Then out quoth the hero
  • bold,
  • 'More robes such as these, and as costly, I ween, shalt thou
  • hither bear, 25
  • For Gowerzein's Duke shall need them, and Florand, the hero
  • fair,
  • For in many a land hath he battled, and hath won for him
  • glory's meed--
  • Now see that thou make them ready, and do my behest with
  • speed!'
  • Then he prayed, by a squire, the boatman send hither the
  • captive knight,
  • And Lischois did he send at his bidding by the hand of his
  • daughter bright. 30
  • And the maiden Bené brought him for the love that she bare
  • Gawain,
  • And the good that he vowed to her father that morn when she
  • wept amain,
  • And the knight he left her weeping, and rode on his toilsome
  • way--
  • And the highest prize of his manhood it fell to his lot that
  • day.
  • The Turkowit too had come there, and Gawain the twain did
  • greet 35
  • In all friendship, and then he prayed them beside him to take
  • their seat
  • Till their robes should be brought unto them; and costly they
  • needs must be,
  • For never was fairer raiment than the garb of those heroes
  • three.
  • For one lived of yore named Sarant, (a city doth bear his
  • name,)
  • From out of the land of Triande in the days that are gone he
  • came. 40
  • In the land of Queen Sekundillé stood a city so great and
  • fair,
  • (E'en Nineveh or Akraton with its glories might scarce
  • compare,)
  • And the city, men called it Thasmé; there Sarant won meed of
  • fame,
  • Since he wove there a silk with cunning, _Saranthasmé_ should
  • be its name.
  • Think ye it was fair to look on? How might it be otherwise, 45
  • For much gold must he give for the payment who would win to
  • him such a prize.
  • Such robes ware these two and Gawain: then they gat them unto
  • the hall,
  • And on one side the knights they sat them, on the other the
  • ladies all,
  • And he who a woman's beauty had wisdom to judge aright
  • Must reckon Gawain's fair lady the first of these ladies
  • bright. 50
  • And the host and his guests so gallant they gazed on her
  • radiant glow,
  • As they stood before Orgelusé; and her knights she again must
  • know,
  • And her Turkowit, gallant Florand, and Lischois, the young
  • and fair,
  • Were set free, without let or hindrance, for the love that
  • Gawain must bear
  • To the lovely lady of Logrois--Then their victor they thanked
  • amain, 55
  • Who was dull to all ill, yet had wisdom in all that might
  • true love gain.
  • As the captives thus free were spoken, Gawain the four queens
  • must see
  • As they stood by the side of the Duchess, and he spake in his
  • courtesy,
  • And he bade the two knights go nearer, and with kiss greet
  • those ladies bright,
  • The three younger queens, and joyful, I ween, was each
  • gallant knight. 60
  • And there was the maiden Bené, with Gawain had she sought the
  • hall,
  • And I think me a joyful welcome she found there from each and
  • all.
  • Then the host would no longer stand there, and the twain did
  • he pray to sit
  • By the maidens, as best should please them, and it grievèd
  • them not one whit,
  • Such counsel it grieveth no man! Then the gallant Gawain
  • spake, 65
  • 'Now which of these maids is Itonjé? Beside her my seat I'ld
  • take!'
  • Thus in secret he spake to Bené, and she showed him the
  • maiden fair,
  • 'She, with eyes so clear and shining, and red lips, and dusky
  • hair!
  • Wouldst thou speak with the maid in secret? Then thy words be
  • wise and few:'
  • Thus quoth Bené the wise in counsel, who Itonjé's love-tale
  • knew, 70
  • And knew that King Gramoflanz loved her, and did service for
  • her heart's love,
  • And his faith as a knight unstainèd would fain to the maiden
  • prove.
  • Gawain sat him by the maiden, (as I heard so the tale I
  • tell,)
  • And soft was his speech and gentle, and his words they
  • beseemed him well.
  • And tho' few were the years of Itonjé yet great was her
  • courtesy, 75
  • And well did she know how to bear her as a maiden of high
  • degree.
  • And this question he asked the maiden, if a lover she aye had
  • known?
  • And with wisdom she made him answer, 'To whom might my love
  • be shown,
  • For ne'er to a man have I spoken, since the day I first saw
  • the light,
  • Save the words which thou now dost hearken as I speak unto
  • thee, Sir Knight!' 80
  • 'Yet mayst thou have heard the rumour of one who hath bravely
  • fought,
  • And striven for prize of knighthood, and with dauntless heart
  • hath sought
  • Fair service for fair rewarding?' In such wise spake the
  • knight Gawain;
  • But the maiden she quoth, 'Nay, no hero hath striven _my_
  • love to gain;
  • Yon lady, the Duchess of Logrois, hath many a gallant knight 85
  • Who serve her for love, or for payment, and hither they come
  • to fight,
  • And we of their jousts are witness, yet none shall have come
  • so nigh
  • As _thou_ hast, Sir Knight, and this conflict thy glory hath
  • raised on high!'
  • Then he quoth to the lovely maiden, 'Whose pathway shall she
  • have crossed
  • With many a chosen hero? Say, who hath her favour lost?' 90
  • 'That, Sir Knight, hath the valiant monarch, King Gramoflanz,
  • he who bore
  • From aforetime the crown of honour; so men say, and _I_ know
  • no more!'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'Thou shalt know more of him, since he draweth
  • the prize anear,
  • And with steadfast heart doth he seek it; from his lips I
  • this tale did hear--
  • Of true heart would he do thee service, if such service shall
  • be thy will, 95
  • And help at thine hand he seeketh that thy love may his
  • torment still.
  • It is well that a king face peril, if his lady shall be a
  • queen,
  • And _thou_ art the maid whom he loveth, if King Lot hath thy
  • father been;
  • Thou art she for whom his heart weepeth, if thy name shall
  • Itonjé be,
  • And sorrow of heart dost thou give him--By my mouth would he
  • plead with thee.' 100
  • 'Now if thou be true and faithful of his woe wilt thou make
  • an end,
  • And _both_ would I serve right gladly--This ring he to thee
  • doth send,
  • I prithee to take it, Lady! In sooth do I mean thee well,
  • And if thou wilt trust unto me no word of the tale I'll
  • tell!'
  • Then crimson she blushed, the maiden, and e'en as her lips
  • were red 105
  • So red grew her cheek, yet the blushes as they came so they
  • swiftly sped.
  • And she stretched forth her hand so shyly toward the little
  • ring of gold,
  • For e'en at a glance she knew it, and her hand did the token
  • hold.
  • Then she spake, 'Now, Sir Knight, I see well, if I freely to
  • thee may speak,
  • That thou comest from him, whom, desiring, my heart doth for
  • ever seek. 110
  • My words shalt thou still hold secret, as courtesy biddeth
  • thee,
  • This ring have I seen aforetime, for it oft hath been sent to
  • me;
  • From the hand of the king it cometh, and I know it for token
  • true,
  • From my hand did he first receive it. What sorrow so e'er he
  • knew,
  • Of that do I hold me guiltless; what he asked, that in
  • thought I gave, 115
  • Had we met I had ne'er withholden the boon he from me did
  • crave.'
  • 'This day have I kissed Orgelusé, who thinketh his death to
  • win,
  • I ween 'twas the kiss of Judas which all men count to him for
  • sin!
  • And honour and faith forsook me, when the Turkowit, brave
  • Florand,
  • And Gowerzein's Duke, fair Lischois, I kissed here at thy
  • command. 120
  • From my heart I might not forgive them, for my true love they
  • hate alway--
  • But speak thou no word to my mother.' Thus the maiden Gawain
  • did pray.
  • 'Sir Knight, it was _thou_ didst pray me to take from their
  • lips this kiss,
  • Tho' no will for forgiveness had I, and my heart sickeneth
  • sore for this!
  • If joy shall be e'er our portion, our help in thine hand
  • shall be, 125
  • And I know well, above all women, the king he desireth me;
  • And his will shall he have, for I love him o'er all men on
  • earth that live--
  • God send thee good help and good counsel, that joy thou to us
  • mayst give!'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'How may that be, Lady? He beareth thee in his
  • heart,
  • And in thine dost thou ever hold him, and yet are ye twain
  • apart. 130
  • If I knew how to give thee counsel that ye twain might in
  • gladness dwell,
  • Of a sooth no pains would I spare me such rede unto thee to
  • tell.'
  • Then she quoth, 'Yet in truth shalt thou rule us, myself, and
  • my gallant king,
  • And naught but thy help and God's blessing our love to its
  • goal may bring,
  • So that I, poor homeless maiden, his sorrow may put away, 135
  • For his joy shall be set upon me! If so be I from truth ne'er
  • stray,
  • What other can I desire here, or for what shall my true heart
  • yearn,
  • Save to give him the love he asketh, and his grief unto
  • gladness turn?'
  • Gawain, he saw well that the maiden would fain to her love
  • belong,
  • Yet her hatred towards the Duchess as aforetime was fierce
  • and strong; 140
  • Thus hatred and love did she bear here, and wrong had he done
  • the maid
  • Who thus, of a true heart simply, her plaint had before him
  • laid.
  • Since never a word had he told her how one mother had borne
  • them both,
  • And King Lot he had been their father--Then he answered her,
  • little loth,
  • He would do what he might to aid her, and in secret with
  • gracious word 145
  • She thanked him who brought her comfort, and her sorrow with
  • kindness heard.
  • Now the hour it was come, and they brought there for the
  • tables fair linen white,
  • And bread did they bear to the palace unto many a lady
  • bright,
  • And there might ye see a severance, for the knights they sat
  • by one wall,
  • Apart from the maids; and their places Gawain gave to each
  • and all. 150
  • And the Turkowit sat beside him, and Lischois ate with
  • Sangivé,
  • (And that fair queen was Gawain's mother,) and Orgelusé by
  • Arnivé.
  • And Gawain set his lovely sister by his side at that festal
  • board,
  • And all did as he bade them gladly, for he was that castle's
  • lord.
  • My skill not the half doth tell me, no such master-cook am I, 155
  • That I know the name of the viands they offered them
  • courteously;
  • The host, and each one of the ladies, their servers were
  • maidens fair,
  • To the knights who sat over against them many squires did
  • their portion bear.
  • For this was the seemly custom, that no squire, in his
  • serving haste,
  • Brushed roughly against a maiden, but ever apart they paced-- 160
  • And whether 'twas wine, or 'twas viands, they offered unto
  • the guests,
  • In naught was their courtesy harmèd, for so did men deem it
  • best.
  • And a feast they to-day must look on such as no man before
  • had seen,
  • Since vanquished by Klingsor's magic both lady and knight had
  • been.
  • Unknown were they yet to each other, tho' one portal it shut
  • them in, 165
  • And never a man and a maiden might speech of each other win;
  • And a good thing Gawain he thought it that this folk should
  • each other meet,
  • And much he rejoiced in their gladness, and his own lot it
  • seemed him sweet;
  • Yet ever he looked in secret on his lady and love so fair,
  • And his heart it waxed hot within him, and love's anguish he
  • needs must bear. 170
  • But the day drew near to its closing, and faint waxed the
  • waning light,
  • And fair thro' the clouds of heaven gleamed the messengers of
  • the night,
  • Many stars so bright and golden, who speed on their silent
  • way
  • When the night would seek for shelter in the realm of
  • departing day;
  • And after her standard-bearers, with her host doth she
  • swiftly tread-- 175
  • Now many a fair crown golden in the palace hung high
  • o'erhead,
  • And with tapers they all were lighted around the stately
  • hall,
  • And they bare unto every table a host of tapers tall;
  • And yet the story telleth that the Duchess she was so fair,
  • That ne'er was it night in her presence tho' never a torch
  • were there! 180
  • For her glance was so bright and radiant it brought of itself
  • the day;
  • And this tale of fair Orgelusé full oft have I heard men say.
  • He had spoken, methinks, untruly who said that he e'er had
  • seen
  • A host so rich and joyous, and joyous his guests, I ween;
  • And ever with eager gladness each knight and each gentle maid 185
  • Looked well on each other's faces, nor shrank from the glance
  • afraid.
  • If friendship they here desirèd, or each other would better
  • know,
  • Then naught of their joy would I grudge them, methinks it
  • were better so!
  • Tho' I wot well there none was a glutton, yet still had they
  • ate their fill,
  • And they bare on one side the tables, and Gawain asked, with
  • right goodwill, 190
  • If here there should be a fiddler? and many a gallant squire
  • Was skilled on the strings, and gladly would play at the
  • host's desire,
  • Yet were they not all too skilful, and the dances were old
  • alway,
  • Not new, as in fair Thuringia the dances they know to-day.
  • Then they thanked their host who, joyful, would give to their
  • joy its vent, 195
  • And many a lovely lady in his presence danced well content,
  • For goodly their dance to look on, and their ranks, with many
  • a pair
  • Of knight and lady, mingled, and grief fled from their faces
  • fair.
  • And oft 'twixt two gentle maidens might be seen a noble
  • knight,
  • And they who looked well upon them in their faces might read
  • delight. 200
  • And whatever knight bethought him, and would of his lady pray
  • Reward, if for love he served her, none said to his pleading
  • Nay.
  • Thus they who were poor in sorrow, and rich in joy's fairest
  • dower,
  • With sweet words, by sweet lips spoken, made gladsome the
  • passing hour.
  • Gawain and the Queen Arnivé, and Sangivé, the dance so fleet 205
  • Would look on in peace, for they danced not; then the Duchess
  • she took her seat
  • By the side of Gawain, and her white hand he held in his own
  • a while,
  • And they spake of this thing and the other, with many a
  • glance and smile;
  • He rejoiced that she thus had sought him, and his grief it
  • waxed small and faint,
  • And his joy it grew strong and mighty, nor vexed him with
  • sorrow's plaint. 210
  • And great was the joy of the lady o'er the dance, and the
  • merry feast,
  • Yet less was the sorrow of Gawain, and his joy o'er her joy
  • increased.
  • Then spake the old Queen Arnivé, 'Sir Knight, now methinks
  • 'twere best
  • That thou get thee to bed, for sorely, I ween, shall thy
  • wounds need rest
  • Has the Duchess perchance bethought her to care for thy couch
  • this night, 215
  • And tend thee herself, with such counsel and deed as shall
  • seem her right?'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'That thyself mayst ask her; I will do as shall
  • please ye twain!'
  • Then the Duchess she spake in answer, 'He shall in my charge
  • remain.
  • Let this folk to their couch betake them, I will tend in such
  • sort his rest
  • That never a loving lady dealt better by gallant guest; 220
  • And the other twain, my princes, in the care of the knights
  • shall be,
  • Florand, and the Duke of Gowerzein, for so seemeth it good to
  • me.'
  • In short space the dance was ended, and the maidens in beauty
  • bright
  • Sat here and there, and between them sat many a gallant
  • knight;
  • And joy took her revenge on sorrow, and he who so sweetly
  • spake 225
  • Words of love, from his gentle lady must a gracious answer
  • take.
  • Then the host must they hear, as he bade them the cup to the
  • hall to bear,
  • And the wooers bemoaned his bidding; yet the host he wooed
  • with them here,
  • And he bare of his love the burden, and the sitting he deemed
  • too long,
  • For his heart by love's power was tortured with anguish so
  • fierce and strong. 230
  • And they drank the night-drink, and sadly to each other they
  • bade goodnight,
  • And the squires they must bear before them full many a taper
  • bright.
  • And the two gallant guests did Gawain commend to them each
  • and all,
  • And glad were the knights, and the heroes they led forth from
  • out the hall.
  • And the Duchess, with gracious kindness, wished fair rest to
  • the princes twain, 235
  • And then to their sleeping chambers forth wended the maiden
  • train,
  • And as their fair breeding bade them, at the parting they
  • curtseyed low:
  • Queen Sangivé and her fair daughters they too to their rest
  • would go.
  • Then Bené, the maid, and Arnivé, they wrought with a willing
  • hand
  • That the host he might sleep in comfort, nor the Duchess
  • aside did stand, 240
  • But she aided the twain, and Gawain was led of the helpers
  • three
  • To a chamber fair where his slumber that even should joyful
  • be.
  • Two couches alone did he see there, but no man to me hath
  • told
  • Of their decking, for other matters, I ween, doth this story
  • hold.
  • Quoth Arnivé unto the Duchess, 'Now, Lady, think thou how
  • best 245
  • This knight whom thou broughtest hither, shall beneath this
  • roof-tree rest,
  • If aid at thine hand he craveth, to grant it shall honour
  • thee;
  • No more would I say, save this only, his wounds they shall
  • bandaged be
  • With such skill he might bear his armour--But if he bemoan
  • his grief
  • Then methinks it were good and fitting that thou bring to his
  • woe relief. 250
  • If thou wakest anew his courage, then we all in his gladness
  • share--
  • Now think thou no ill of my counsel, but have for thy knight
  • good care!'
  • Then the Queen Arnivé left them, (yet leave had she craved
  • before,)
  • And Bené she bare the taper, and Gawain he made fast the
  • door.
  • If the twain to their love gave hearing? The tale how should
  • I withhold, 255
  • I would speak, were it not unseemly that love's secrets aloud
  • be told,
  • For courtesy doth forbid it; and he who would tell the tale
  • Worketh ill to himself, o'er love's dealings true hands ever
  • draw the veil.
  • Now betwixt his love and his lady had the joy of Gawain waxed
  • small,
  • An the Duchess would have no pity, then healing might ne'er
  • befall. 260
  • They who sat in the seat of the wise men, and knew many a
  • mystic word,
  • Kancor, and Thèbit, and Trebuchet, the smith who Frimutel's
  • sword
  • Once wrought, ('twas a wondrous weapon, and men of its
  • marvels tell)--
  • Nay, all the skill of physicians, tho' they meant to the hero
  • well
  • And plied him with roots well mingled--Had a _woman_ ne'er
  • sought his side, 265
  • Then vain were their skill, in his torment methinks had he
  • surely died!
  • Fain would I make short the story, he the rightful root had
  • found
  • That helped him unto his healing, and the chain of his grief
  • unbound,
  • And brought light in the midst of his darkness--(Breton by
  • his mother's side
  • Was Gawain, and King Lot his father) thus the healing task he
  • plied, 270
  • And sweet balsam for bitter sorrow was his lot till the dawn
  • of day.
  • Yet that which had wrought him comfort it was hid from the
  • folk alway,
  • But all there, both knights and ladies, they beheld him so
  • gay and glad
  • That their sorrow was put far from them and their heart was
  • no longer sad.
  • Now list how he did the message whom Gawain he had sent afar, 275
  • Yea unto the land of Löver, unto Bems by the fair Korka,
  • For there he abode, King Arthur, and his lady, the gracious
  • queen,
  • With fair maids and a host of vassals; this the lot of the
  • squire had been.
  • 'Twas yet in the early morning, when his message he fain had
  • brought,
  • And the queen, in the chapel kneeling, on the page of her
  • psalter thought; 280
  • Then the squire bent his knee before her, and he gave her a
  • token fair,
  • For she took from his hand a letter, and the cover must
  • writing bear
  • That was writ by a hand she knew well, ere yet she the name
  • might know,
  • From the squire, of him who had sent him, as she looked on
  • him kneeling low.
  • Then the queen she spake to the letter, 'Now blessed that
  • hand shall be 285
  • That wrote thee; for care was my portion since the day that
  • mine eyes might see
  • The hand that hath writ this writing'--She wept, yet for joy
  • was fain,
  • And she quoth to the squire, 'Of a surety thy master shall be
  • Gawain!'
  • 'Yea, Lady, he truly offers true service as aye of yore,
  • With never a thought of wavering, yet his joy it shall suffer
  • sore, 290
  • If so be thou wilt not upraise it; and never it stood so ill
  • With his honour as now it standeth--And more would he tell
  • thee still,
  • In joy shall he live henceforward if comfort he gain from
  • thee;
  • And I wot that yet more shall be written than what thou hast
  • heard from me.'
  • Then she quoth, 'I have truly read there the cause that hath
  • brought thee here, 295
  • And service I think to do him with many a woman dear,
  • Who to-day shall I ween be reckoned to have won to them
  • beauty's prize--
  • Save Parzival's wife and another, Orgelusé, in all men's
  • eyes,
  • Thro' Christendom none shall be fairer--Since far from King
  • Arthur's court
  • Gawain rode, sore grief and sorrow have made of my life their
  • sport. 300
  • And Meljanz de Lys hath told me he saw him in Barbigöl--
  • Alas!' quoth the queen, 'that ever mine eyes saw thee,
  • Plimizöl!
  • What sorrow did there befall me! Since that day might I never
  • greet
  • Kunnewaare of Lalande, she hath left me, my friend and
  • companion sweet.
  • And the right of the good Round Table was broken by words of
  • scorn, 305
  • And four years and a half and six weeks have left us, I ween,
  • forlorn,
  • Since the Grail Parzival rode seeking; and after him rode
  • Gawain
  • To Askalon--Nor Jeschuté nor Hekuba come again
  • Since the day that they parted from me, and grief for my
  • friends so true
  • Hath driven my peace far from me, nor joy since that day I
  • knew!' 310
  • And the queen spake much of her sorrow: then the squire would
  • her counsel know,
  • 'Now do thou in this my bidding, in secret thou hence shalt
  • go,
  • And wait till the sun be higher, and the folk all at court
  • shall be,
  • Knights, servants, and gentle ladies, and vassals of all
  • degree;
  • And then to the court ride swiftly, nor think who shall hold
  • thy steed, 315
  • But spring from its back, and hasten where the king shall thy
  • coming heed.
  • They will ask of thee news of venture, but thou, do thou act
  • and speak
  • As one who from peril flieth, whom the flames would devouring
  • seek,
  • And they may not prevail to hold thee, nor win from thy lips
  • the tale,
  • But press thou thro' them to the monarch, and to greet thee
  • he will not fail. 320
  • Then give to his hand the letter, and swiftly from it he'll
  • read
  • Thy tale, and thy lord's desiring; I doubt not the prayer
  • he'll heed!'
  • 'And this will I further rede thee, make thou thy request to
  • me
  • Where I sit, and, amid my ladies, thy dealings may hear and
  • see;
  • And beseech us, as well thou knowest, for thy lord wouldst
  • thou hearing gain. 325
  • But say, for as yet I know not, where abideth the knight
  • Gawain?'
  • 'Nay,' quoth the squire, 'I may not, ask not where my lord
  • doth dwell,
  • But think, an thou wilt, that good fortune is his, and he
  • fareth well!'
  • Then glad was the squire of her counsel, and he took from the
  • queen his way
  • In such wise as ye here have hearkened, and he came, e'en as
  • she did say. 330
  • For e'en at the hour of noontide, not in secret but openly
  • He came to the court, and the courtiers his garments eyed
  • curiously,
  • And they thought that they well beseemed him, and were such
  • as a squire should wear,
  • And his horse on each flank was wounded, where the spurs they
  • had smitten fair.
  • And, e'en as the queen had taught him, he sprang straightway
  • unto the ground, 335
  • And a crowd of eager courtiers pressed, thronging, his steed
  • around.
  • Mantle, sword, and spurs, e'en his charger might be lost, he
  • would little care
  • But he gat thro' the crowd to the heroes, and the knights
  • they besought him there,
  • Brought he news of some gallant venture? For the custom was
  • aye of yore,
  • That they ate not, nor man nor maiden, save unto the court
  • they bore 340
  • The news of some deed of knighthood, and the court might
  • claim its right,
  • If so be 'twas a worthy venture, and one that beseemed a
  • knight.
  • Quoth the squire, 'Nay, I naught may tell ye, for my haste
  • doth not brook delay,
  • Of your courtesy then forgive me, and lead to the king the
  • way,
  • For 'tis meet that I first speak with him, and mine haste it
  • doth work me ill; 345
  • But my tale shall ye hear, and God teach ye to aid me with
  • right goodwill!'
  • And so did his message urge him he thought not on the
  • thronging crowd,
  • Till the eyes of the king beheld him, and greeting he spake
  • aloud.
  • Then he gave to his hand the letter that bade to King
  • Arthur's heart,
  • As he read it, two guests, joy and sorrow, alike there the
  • twain had part 350
  • And he spake, 'Hail! the fair day's dawning, by whose light I
  • have read this word,
  • And of thee, O son of my sister, true tidings at last have
  • heard!
  • If in manhood I may but serve thee as kinsman and friend, if
  • faith
  • Ever ruled my heart, 'twill be open to the word that Sir
  • Gawain saith!'
  • Then he spake to the squire, 'Now tell me if Sir Gawain be
  • glad at heart?' 355
  • 'Yea, sire, at thy will, with the joyful I ween shall he have
  • his part,'
  • (And thus quoth the squire in his wisdom,) 'yet his honour he
  • sure shall lose,
  • And no man fresh joy may give him, if thine aid thou shalt
  • here refuse.
  • At thy succour his gladness waxeth, and from out of dark
  • sorrow's door
  • Shall grief from his heart be banished, if thou hearken his
  • need so sore. 360
  • As of yore doth he offer service to the queen, and it is his
  • will
  • That the knights of the good Round Table as their comrade
  • account him still,
  • And think on their faith, nor let him be 'spoiled of his
  • honour's meed,
  • But pray thee his cry to hearken, and make to his aid good
  • speed!'
  • Quoth King Arthur, 'Dear friend and comrade, bear this letter
  • unto the queen, 365
  • Let her read therein, and tell us why our portion hath
  • twofold been,
  • And at one while we joy and we sorrow. How King Gramoflanz is
  • fain
  • In the pride of his heart, and his malice, to work ill to my
  • knight, Gawain;
  • He thinketh for sure that my nephew shall be Eidegast, whom
  • he slew,
  • Thence grief hath he won; deeper sorrow I'ld teach him, and
  • customs new!' 370
  • Then the squire he would pass where a welcome so kindly he
  • did receive,
  • And he gave to the queen the letter, and many an eye must
  • grieve,
  • And with crystal tears run over, as with sweet lips she read
  • so clear
  • The words that within were written, and the need of Gawain
  • they hear,
  • And his prayer did she read before them; nor long would the
  • squire delay 375
  • With skill to entreat the ladies, and aid at their hand to
  • pray.
  • King Arthur, Sir Gawain's uncle, he wrought with a hearty
  • will
  • That his vassals might take the journey: nor did she abide
  • her still,
  • Guinevere, the wise and the courteous, for she prayed them
  • make no delay,
  • Her ladies, but bravely deck them, and get on their stately
  • way. 380
  • Quoth Kay aloud in his anger, 'If ever I dared believe
  • That so gallant a man as Gawain of Norway on earth should
  • live
  • I would cry to him, "Come thou nearer!" Fetch him swift, else
  • he swift will go,
  • As a squirrel away he flasheth, and is lost ere his place ye
  • know!'
  • To the queen quoth the squire, 'Now, Lady, my lord must I
  • swiftly seek, 385
  • His cause do I leave to thine honour!' To her chamberlain did
  • she speak,
  • 'See thou that this squire doth rest well, and look well unto
  • his steed,
  • Is it hewn with spurs, find another, the best that shall
  • serve his need.
  • And what else beside shall fail him, for his dress, or lest
  • pledge he lose,
  • Make ready as he shall ask thee, and naught unto him refuse!' 390
  • And she quoth, 'Thou shalt say unto Gawain, I am ever to
  • serve him fain,
  • Thy leave from the king will I care for, he greeteth thy lord
  • again!'
  • Thus the king he was fain for the journey; and the feast it
  • might now be served,
  • Since the right of the good Round Table by this venture was
  • well observed;
  • And joy in their hearts awakened, since this gallant knight
  • Gawain 395
  • Should be yet in life, and true tidings they might of his
  • welfare gain.
  • And the knights of that noble order, that even were glad at
  • heart,
  • And there sat the king, and those others who had in the ring
  • their part,
  • And they sat and they ate with their monarch who fame by
  • their strife had won,
  • And the news of this gallant venture wrought joy to them
  • every one. 400
  • Now the squire might betake him homewards, since his errand
  • so well had sped,
  • He gat forth at the early dawning, ere the sun should be high
  • o'erhead,
  • And the queen's chamberlain he gave him a charger, and robes
  • beside,
  • And gold lest his pledge be forfeit, and glad on his way he
  • hied,
  • For had he not won from King Arthur what should end his
  • lord's sorrow sore? 405
  • And I know not the days of his journey, but in safety he came
  • once more
  • To Château Merveil; then joyful was Arnivé, for as she bade
  • The porter bare news of his coming, how his steed he no whit
  • had stayed,
  • But swiftly had done his errand. Then in secret she made her
  • way
  • To where by the castle drawbridge the squire did his charger
  • stay, 410
  • And she asked him much of his journey, and why he in haste
  • must ride?
  • Quoth the squire, ''Tis forbidden, Lady! my errand I needs
  • must hide,
  • An oath have I sworn of silence, and my lord he might well be
  • wroth
  • If to thee I should tell the tidings, for so should I break
  • mine oath,
  • And a fool would he surely hold me! Ask himself what thou
  • fain wouldst learn!' 415
  • Yet she strove still with many a question from his purpose
  • the squire to turn,
  • Then weary was he of her pleading, and in anger this word he
  • spake,
  • 'Without cause dost thou here delay me, for I think not mine
  • oath to break!'
  • So he went where he found his master, and the Turkowit brave
  • Florand,
  • And Lischois, and the lady of Logrois, many ladies did with
  • them stand, 420
  • And the squire made his way to his master, and up stood the
  • knight Gawain,
  • And he took him aside, and welcome he bade him in joyful
  • strain,
  • 'Now tell unto me, my comrade, the tidings thou here hast
  • brought,
  • If thy news be for joy or for sorrow, what speak they of me
  • at court?'
  • 'And say, didst thou find King Arthur?' quoth the squire, 'My
  • master, yea, 425
  • The king, and the queen, and with them many brave knights I
  • saw alway,
  • And they offer to thee their service, and they will at thy
  • bidding come,
  • And they heard in such sort thy message, with such gladness,
  • that every one,
  • Rich and poor, as one man were joyful when I spake, thou wert
  • safe and well.
  • And the folk there were sure a marvel! Their number I may not
  • tell! 430
  • And the Table Round, by thy message, was spread for the feast
  • I ween;
  • And if knight e'er won fame by his valour, then I wot that
  • thy fame hath been
  • Far greater than all who hearkened to the words that I spake
  • of thee,
  • And it beareth the crown o'er all others, tho' mighty their
  • fame shall be!'
  • Then he told him all that befell there, how he spake with the
  • gracious queen, 435
  • And the counsel she gave unto him; and how he the folk had
  • seen,
  • Those brave knights and gentle ladies; how Gawain should
  • behold their face
  • At Ioflanz, before the combat, and the end of his day of
  • grace.
  • And the sorrow of Gawain vanished, yet his joy in his heart
  • he'ld hide,
  • Tho' from grief did he pass to gladness; yet the squire must
  • his oath abide 440
  • And yet for a space keep silence--Forgotten was all his care,
  • And thither he went, and he sat him again by his lady fair,
  • And with joy he abode in the castle till King Arthur to his
  • relief
  • Might come with his host--Now hearken to a story of love and
  • grief:
  • Gawain he was ever joyful; one morn did it so befall 445
  • That many a knight and lady were seen in that stately hall,
  • And Gawain sat apart in a window, and looked o'er the stream
  • so wide,
  • And with many a tale of wonder sat Arnivé the knight beside.
  • To the queen spake the gallant hero, 'Ah! hearken, my Lady
  • dear,
  • If my questions they shall not vex thee, do thou to my words
  • give ear 450
  • And tell me the wondrous story, which as yet shall be hid
  • from me--
  • That I live, and my life is joyful, I owe it to none but
  • thee;
  • Tho' my heart had the wit of manhood, yet the Duchess she
  • held it fast,
  • But thou in such wise hast helped me that my sorrow is
  • overpast;
  • Of my love, and my wounds had I died here, but with wisdom
  • thy helpful hand 455
  • Thou didst stretch to my aid, and hast loosed me for aye from
  • my sorrow's band.
  • I owe thee my life! My Lady of healing, now tell to me
  • The wonder that was, and the marvel that yet in this place
  • shall be.
  • Say, wherefore by mighty magic hath Klingsor this palace
  • made?
  • For surely my life had I lost here had thy wisdom not been
  • mine aid!' 460
  • Then out quoth the wise Arnivé, (and ne'er with such goodly
  • fame
  • Of womanly faith and wisdom fair youth unto old age came,)
  • 'Sir Knight, these are but small marvels to the marvels his
  • cunning hand,
  • And his skill in hidden magic, have wrought in full many a
  • land.
  • He who counteth it shame unto us that into his power we fell, 465
  • He sinneth for sure! His doings, Sir Knight, I to thee will
  • tell.
  • Many folk, I ween, hath he troubled, his land is Terre de
  • Labûr:
  • From a wondrous race he springeth, whose marvels they aye
  • endure,
  • For Virgil was his forefather, in Naples his spells he
  • wrought:
  • And in this wise his nephew Klingsor was to shame and to
  • sorrow brought;' 470
  • 'And the chief of his towns was Capua--such high fame was
  • his, I ween,
  • That never in praise or in honour methinks had he shamèd
  • been,
  • And all folk they spake of Duke Klingsor, and praised him,
  • both man and maid,
  • Till in this wise he won dishonour, and his glory to earth
  • was laid.
  • In Sicily reigned a monarch, King Ibert, his life was blest 475
  • With a fair wife, Iblis, none fairer e'er hung on a mother's
  • breast,
  • And Klingsor would do her service, till her love should be
  • his reward,
  • And in shame did he win his guerdon from the hand of her
  • rightful lord.'
  • 'If here I must tell his secret, forgiveness I first must
  • pray,
  • For methinks it shall be a story that scarce fitteth my lips
  • to say; 480
  • With a stroke was he made magician, with the self-same stroke
  • unmanned'--
  • Then loudly he laughed, Sir Gawain, as the tale he must
  • understand.
  • 'In Kalot Enbolot's castle he won him this lasting shame,
  • (I trow 'tis a mighty fortress, and far lands shall know its
  • fame,)
  • With his wife did the monarch find him, there lay Klingsor
  • within her arm, 485
  • And sorely must he repent him of his slumber so soft and
  • warm,
  • For the hand of the king avenged him in such wise as he
  • deemed his right;
  • And he left with his knife such token of shame on the traitor
  • knight
  • That henceforward the love of woman it rejoiceth him never
  • more!
  • And I wot well for his dishonour many folk shall have
  • suffered sore.' 490
  • '('Tis not in the land of Persia) in a city called Persida
  • Were magic spells first woven; it stands in a land afar,
  • And thither did Klingsor journey, and there did he learn such
  • skill,
  • That with secrets of magic cunning he worketh whate'er he
  • will.
  • For the ill that was wrought his body he beareth goodwill to
  • none, 495
  • But rejoiceth to work them evil, the more if they fame have
  • won.'
  • 'E'en such peril beset one monarch--Irôt was, I ween, his
  • name,
  • And Rosch-Sabbins was his kingdom--At length to such pass he
  • came,
  • That he bade him to take of that country what he would, so he
  • peace would keep;
  • Then Klingsor he took of the monarch this mountain so high
  • and steep, 500
  • And the land for eight miles around it; on the summit did
  • Klingsor rear
  • The wonder-work thou seest, and this palace we look on here.
  • And there faileth nor worldly riches, nor marvel of magic
  • skill,
  • If for thirty years one besieged it, methinks 'twere
  • provisioned still.
  • And power doth he hold o'er all spirits, 'twixt the earth and
  • the heaven above, 505
  • Both evil and good, save those only whom God doth from his
  • power remove.'
  • 'Sir Knight, since thy deadly peril thou hast passed, nor thy
  • death hast found,
  • He gives to thine hand his kingdom, this Burg, and the lands
  • around,
  • No claim doth he make upon it; and peace doth he promise
  • thee--
  • This he sware in the ears of his people, and a man of his
  • word is he, 510
  • That the knight who withstood the venture, this gift should
  • be his for aye.
  • And all who from Christendom's countries 'neath the spell of
  • his magic lay,
  • Be they woman, or man, or maiden, are thy vassals both one
  • and all,
  • And many from lands of paynim with us 'neath his power must
  • fall.
  • Let this folk then now get them homewards, where yet for our
  • loss they mourn, 515
  • For to dwell in the land of the stranger, it maketh my heart
  • forlorn
  • And He, who the stars hath counted, may He teach thee to give
  • us aid,
  • And turn once again to rejoicing those hearts that are sore
  • afraid!'
  • 'A child was born of a mother, who its mother's mother shall
  • be;
  • For the ice it came of the water; when the sunlight shineth
  • free, 520
  • Then nothing I ween shall hinder that water from ice be
  • born--
  • Of my glad youth I often think me, tho' now I must weep
  • forlorn,
  • If my lot shall once more be joyful then the child from the
  • child shall spring.
  • And thou, art thou wise and courteous, methinks well mayst
  • work this thing!'
  • ''Tis long since all joy forsook me! The skiff 'neath its
  • sail flies fast, 525
  • But the man who doth sail within it hath swifter his voyage
  • o'erpast.
  • If thou readest aright my riddle thy fame shall wax high and
  • fleet,
  • For our joy canst thou make to blossom, and our song to ring
  • clear and sweet.
  • And, bringers of joy, shall we journey into many a distant
  • land,
  • Where the folk weep sore for our losing, and shall greet us
  • with outstretched hand!' 530
  • 'Of joy had I once full measure: a crownèd queen was I!
  • And my daughter amid her princes bare a crown too right
  • royally,
  • And all men they deemed us worthy--Sir Knight, I wrought ill
  • to none,
  • But alike, both man and maiden, from my hand due guerdon won.
  • And all men they knew, and they owned me one fit o'er the
  • folk to reign, 535
  • For I, so God gave me wisdom, ne'er brought to another pain.
  • Yet she who in gladness dwelleth, tho' a fair praise she
  • think to earn,
  • And the prayer of the poor she hearken, yet her joy to such
  • grief may turn
  • That a poor lad may make her joyful--Sir Knight, here
  • o'erlong I stay,
  • Yet there cometh no man who doth know me, and turneth my care
  • away!' 540
  • Then out quoth the gallant hero, 'Lady, if life be mine,
  • Then gladness shall be thy portion, nor shalt thou in exile
  • pine!'
  • Now this self-same day brought the coming of Arthur the
  • Breton king,
  • The son of the sad Arnivé, whom kinship and faith did bring;
  • And many a fair new banner Gawain from the castle saw, 545
  • And the field it was thick with the horsemen who near at his
  • summons draw.
  • On the road that wound hence from Logrois came many a
  • blazoned spear,
  • And Gawain, he was glad at their coming; for delay it oft
  • teacheth fear,
  • Who waiteth o'erlong for succour, he doubteth 'twill come too
  • late!
  • From such doubt had King Arthur freed him! Ah me! how he rode
  • in state! 550
  • Gawain, he would hold it secret, yet his eyes they were fain
  • to weep,
  • Little good had they been for cisterns, since the water they
  • failed to keep.
  • And for love must he weep, for Arthur such love had toward
  • him shown,
  • He had cherished him from his childhood, and had dealt with
  • him as his own;
  • And the twain they had never wavered, but their faith to each
  • other kept, 555
  • And nor falsehood nor thought of doubting betwixt their two
  • hearts had crept.
  • But Arnivé was 'ware of his weeping, and quoth, 'Now shalt
  • thou begin
  • To joy with the shout of rejoicing, thus comfort we all shall
  • win.
  • 'Gainst sorrow shouldst thou defend thee--See the host that
  • now draweth nigh,
  • Methinks 'tis the Duchess' army, with their coming shall joy
  • wax high.' 560
  • Now many a tent and banner they saw wind across the plain,
  • But _one_ shield did they bear before them, and Arnivé beheld
  • again,
  • And she knew, as of yore, the blazon, and Isayé she called
  • the name
  • Of the knight, he should be king's marshal, and Uther
  • Pendragon came!
  • But the shield it was borne by another, graceful of limb and
  • tall, 565
  • And she said, 'He shall be _queen's_ marshal, and _Maurin_
  • his name they call.'
  • But little she knew, Arnivé, that dead were both king and
  • knight,
  • And Maurin, he held the office that afore was his father's
  • right.
  • To the bank in the meadow of conflict rode the host--They who
  • served the queen
  • Found a resting-place for the ladies, and a fair camp it was
  • I ween. 570
  • By the side of a swift, clear streamlet they set up the tents
  • so fair,
  • And, apart, many goodly circles for the king and his knights
  • prepare.
  • And methinks they had left behind them, wherever the host
  • must ride,
  • A mighty track of hoof-prints on the field and the roadways
  • wide!
  • Gawain, by the mouth of Bené, his host Plippalinòt prayed 575
  • To hold vessel and boat in safe keeping that no crossing that
  • day be made.
  • And the maid from the hand of Gawain took the first gift of
  • his rich store,
  • 'Twas a swallow, the harp was costly, such as harpers in
  • England bore.
  • Then joyful, she sought her father, and Gawain, he gave
  • command
  • To shut fast the outer portals, since a host at the gate did
  • stand; 580
  • And old and young they listed the word that he courteous
  • spake:
  • 'On the further side of the river an army its camp doth make,
  • And never, by land or by water, a mightier host I saw,
  • Would they fight, then I pray ye help me my knighthood to
  • prove once more!'
  • With one voice did they make the promise--Then they asked of
  • the Duchess fair, 585
  • If the host should be hers? But she answered, 'Believe me, of
  • all men there
  • I know neither shield nor bearer; perchance he who wrought me
  • ill
  • Hath entered my land, and thought him to bow Logrois unto his
  • will.
  • He hath found it right well defended! My people might well
  • defy,
  • From their tower and their battlements lofty, e'en such army
  • as here doth lie! 590
  • Hath he wrought there fresh deeds of knighthood, then King
  • Gramoflanz sure hath thought
  • To revenge himself for the garland that my knight from his
  • tree hath brought.
  • But whoever they be, I know well, they shall many a joust
  • have seen,
  • And many a spear at Logrois by mine army hath splintered
  • been.'
  • And never a lie had she spoken--For Arthur must peril face 595
  • As he rode thro' the land of Logrois; and many of Breton race
  • In knightly joust had fallen--But Arthur their ill repaid
  • In the self-same coin, and on both sides sore stress on the
  • host was laid.
  • Battle-weary, so came they hither of whom one full oft must
  • hear
  • That they sold their lives full dearly, and did never a
  • foeman fear. 600
  • And either side had suffered, both Garel and Gaherjet,
  • King Meljanz of Lys, and Iofreit, son of Idol, in durance set
  • Ere even the end of the Tourney--From Logrois they captive
  • bare
  • The Duke of Vermandois, Friam, and Count Richard, he of
  • Nevers,
  • Who naught but one spear had needed ere he against whom he
  • rode 605
  • Had fallen 'neath his stroke so mighty, and no man his joust
  • abode.
  • With his own hand King Arthur made him his captive, this
  • gallant knight;
  • Then, dauntless, they spurred them onward, and the armies
  • they met in fight,
  • And a forest, methinks, it cost them! For no man the jousts
  • might know
  • That were ridden, a rain of splinters fell thick at each
  • mighty blow; 610
  • And the Bretons, they bore them bravely 'gainst the Lady of
  • Logrois' host,
  • And Arthur himself the rear-guard would keep at sore
  • conflict's cost.
  • And in this wise they fought and they vexed them through the
  • hours of the livelong day,
  • Till the greater part of the army outwearied with conflict
  • lay.
  • And well might Gawain have told her, the Duchess, that to his
  • aid 615
  • They had ridden her land, then, I wot well, no strife had
  • their way delayed,
  • But he would that no lips should tell her till her own eye
  • the truth had seen--
  • Then he dealt as should well befit him had King Arthur his
  • foeman been,
  • And made ready to march against him with rich tents and
  • warlike gear.
  • And no man of them all repented that he came as a stranger
  • here, 620
  • For with open hand Sir Gawain his gifts upon all did shower
  • In such wise that ye might have deemed well he drew nigh to
  • his dying hour.
  • And servant, and knight, and lady, they looked on his gifts
  • so fair,
  • And all, with one mouth, they praised him who brought help in
  • their sore
  • despair;
  • And all, for his sake, were joyful--Then the hero he bade
  • prepare 625
  • Strong chargers, and well-trained palfreys, such as well
  • might a lady bear.
  • Nor the knights should be lacking armour--Strong squires in
  • coat of mail
  • Were ready to do his bidding, nor should one of their number
  • fail.
  • And in this wise he gave his orders, four knights he aside
  • did take:
  • His chamberlain one; and another, cup-bearer he fain would
  • make; 630
  • The third he would make his steward; and his marshal the
  • fourth should be,
  • For this was his prayer, and the four knights said 'Yea' to
  • him willingly.
  • At peace lay King Arthur's army, and no greeting did Gawain
  • send,
  • Yet I wot well it sorely grieved him! With the morning the
  • host did wend,
  • With the blast of many a trumpet, their way unto Ioflanz'
  • plain, 635
  • And the rear-guard was armed, yet no foeman did they find in
  • their path again.
  • Then Gawain took his office-bearers, and in this wise to them
  • he spake,
  • The marshal, he bade him straightway to Ioflanz his way to
  • take,
  • 'There a camp of my own prepare me--The host that thou here
  • didst see
  • Shall unto that plain have ridden, and its lord will I name
  • to thee, 640
  • For 'tis well that thou too shouldst know him, he is Arthur,
  • my kinsman true,
  • In whose court and whose care from my childhood I unto my
  • manhood grew.
  • Now do this thing in which I trust thee, rule my journey in
  • such a wise,
  • With such riches and pomp, that my coming be stately in all
  • men's eyes;
  • But within the walls of this castle no word of the truth be
  • told-- 645
  • That the king for my sake cometh hither, this must thou for
  • secret hold!'
  • So did they as Gawain bade them, and Plippalinòt he found
  • Little space had he now for leisure, since his lord was on
  • journey bound.
  • For large and small his vessels, both boat and skiff, must
  • fare
  • O'er the water, and troops well armèd, ahorse and afoot they
  • bare. 650
  • And the marshal the squires and footmen on the track of the
  • Bretons led,
  • And hither and thither riding behind them the army sped.
  • And they bare with them, so 'twas told me, the tent that in
  • days of yore
  • Fair Iblis had sent to Klingsor, as pledge of the love she
  • bore.
  • By the sending of this love-token their secret to men was
  • told, 655
  • And the favour they bare each other in the days that have
  • waxen old.
  • And no cost had they spared who had wrought it, and no better
  • was ever seen
  • Save the tent of Eisenhart only--Then apart on the grass so
  • green
  • They set up the tent, and around it many others in goodly
  • ring,
  • And so great was the pomp and the riches that men deemed it a
  • wondrous thing. 660
  • And they spake before King Arthur that the marshal of Gawain
  • came,
  • And his lord the same day would follow, and encamp him upon
  • the plain.
  • 'Twas the talk of all the vassals--Then Gawain, from
  • falsehood free,
  • Rode forth from his home and there followed a goodly company.
  • And their train was so richly ordered that marvels I here
  • might tell! 665
  • With church gear and chamber hangings the pack-steeds were
  • burdened well;
  • And some were with harness laden, and above the harness bare
  • Full many a crested helmet, and shield that was blazoned
  • fair.
  • And many a gallant war-horse was led by the bridle rein,
  • And behind them both knight and lady rode close in the
  • glittering train. 670
  • Would ye measure the length? a mile long, methinks, had it
  • stretched, and more,
  • And Sir Gawain, I ween, forgat not that a gallant knight
  • should draw
  • His rein by the side of each lady, and ever of love they
  • spake,
  • Or one scant of wit had deemed them! And in this wise the
  • road they take,
  • The Turkowit, brave Florand, for companion upon his way 675
  • Had the daughter of Queen Arnivé, Sangivé of Norroway,
  • And Lischois, who was ne'er unready, he rode at sweet
  • Kondrie's side,
  • And by Gawain the maid Itonjé, his sister, perforce must
  • ride.
  • At the same time the Queen Arnivé and the Duchess of fair
  • Logrois
  • Rode gaily the one by the other, for in such wise they made
  • their choice. 680
  • Beyond the camp of King Arthur the tents of Gawain they lay,
  • And they who were fain to reach them thro' the army must take
  • their way.
  • 'Twas a sight for all men to gaze at! Ere the folk to their
  • journey's end
  • Might come, of a courteous custom, to do honour unto his
  • friend,
  • Gawain by the tent of Arthur bade the first maiden take her
  • stand, 685
  • Then the marshal so did his office that the second, to her
  • right hand,
  • And the third beside the second, should unto each other ride,
  • And none of them all delayed them--So made they a circle
  • wide,
  • Here the matrons, and there the maidens, and by each of them
  • rode a knight
  • Who would fain do the lady service, and would for her favours
  • fight. 690
  • And thus round the tent of the monarch stood the ladies, a
  • goodly ring,
  • And to Gawain, the rich in gladness, fair welcome would
  • Arthur bring.
  • To the ground sprang Gawain and Arnivé, and her daughters
  • with children twain,
  • The Lady of Logrois, and the heroes he o'erthrew on the
  • grassy plain,
  • Lischois and the gallant Florand; then unto those heroes
  • brave 695
  • Stepped Arthur from his pavilion, and a kindly welcome gave;
  • And the queen, she greeted Gawain, and she welcomed him and
  • his
  • Of true heart, and from many a lady, I ween, was there many a
  • kiss!
  • Quoth Arthur unto his nephew, 'Say, who shall thy comrades
  • be?'
  • Quoth Gawain, 'A kiss of greeting from my lady I fain would
  • see, 700
  • 'Twere ill an she should refuse it, for noble are both I
  • ween.'
  • Then Florand and the Duke of Gowerzein were kissed by the
  • gracious queen.
  • Then into the tent they gat them, and to many the fair field
  • wide
  • Was as if it were full of maidens, so close stood they, side
  • by side.
  • Then not as the heavy-footed sprang Arthur upon his steed, 705
  • And he turned to the knights and the ladies in the ring with
  • a kindly heed,
  • And he rode from one to the other, and gracious the words he
  • spake,
  • From the lips of the king so kindly each one must his welcome
  • take.
  • For this was the will of Gawain that no man from hence should
  • ride
  • Till he himself rode with them, but courteous his coming
  • bide. 710
  • Then the king would dismount, and straightway he entered the
  • tent again,
  • And he sat him beside his nephew, and straitly he prayed
  • Gawain
  • To say who were these five ladies, whom hither the knight did
  • bring.
  • Then Gawain he looked on the eldest and he spake to the
  • Breton king,
  • 'Didst thou know Uther Pendragon? 'Tis Arnivé, his queen and
  • wife, 715
  • And well mayst thou look upon her, from the twain didst thou
  • draw thy life.
  • And there standeth the Queen of Norway, and _I_ am the son
  • she bare,
  • And these twain they shall be my sisters; say, are they not
  • maidens fair?'
  • Ah! then once again they kissed them, and sorrow and joy were
  • seen
  • Of all those who looked upon them, from Love this their lot
  • had been; 720
  • And they laughed, and they cried together, and their lips
  • spake of joy and woe,
  • And I ween that with tears of gladness their bright eyes must
  • overflow.
  • Then Arthur he spake to Gawain, 'Nephew, unknown to me
  • Is the fifth of these lovely ladies, I prithee who may she
  • be?'
  • 'The Duchess, is she, of Logrois,' quoth Gawain in his
  • courtesy, 725
  • 'In her service have I come hither, and, so it was told to
  • me,
  • Thou thyself hast sought her dwelling, and how it rejoiced
  • thee there,
  • Thou canst without shame declare us, as a widower dost thou
  • fare.'
  • Quoth Arthur, 'She doth, as her captive, thy kinsman Gaherjet
  • hold,
  • And Garel, who in many a conflict hath shown h'm a hero bold; 730
  • From my very side was he taken, one charge had we made so
  • nigh
  • That almost we gained the portal, when lo! from the gate did
  • fly
  • Meljanz of Lys! How he battled! On high flew a banner white
  • And the host who fought beneath it took captive my gallant
  • knight.
  • And the banner it bare a blazon of crimson, a bleeding heart, 735
  • And right through the midst was it pierced by the shaft of a
  • sable dart,
  • As one who to death is smitten--'Lirivoin' was the battle-cry
  • Of the army who fought beneath it, and their hand did the
  • victory buy.
  • My nephew, Iofreit, was taken, and grief for his sake I
  • know--
  • Yestreen did I keep the rear-guard, and the chance it hath
  • worked me woe!' 740
  • Sore mourned the king for his sorrow--quoth the Duchess, with
  • courteous mien,
  • 'Sire, I speak thee free of all shaming, I had greeted thee
  • not, I ween.
  • Thou mayst well have wrought me evil, tho' no wrong had I
  • done to thee,
  • And I would that God's wisdom teach thee that harm to make
  • good to me.
  • The knight to whose aid thou camest, if combat with me he
  • dared, 745
  • Hath found me, methinks, defenceless, with side to the foeman
  • bared.
  • If yet for such strife he lusteth, nor of conflict hath had
  • his fill,
  • With never a sword or a weapon I think to withstand him
  • still.'
  • Then Gawain, he quoth to King Arthur, 'Wilt thou that we fill
  • the plain
  • With knights? For we well can do so--I think me such grace to
  • gain 750
  • From the Duchess that all the captives from thine host she
  • will swiftly free,
  • And, many a new spear bearing, her knighthood we here may
  • see.'
  • 'Yea, such were my will,' quoth Arthur; then the Duchess she
  • gave command,
  • And many a gallant hero she summoned from Logrois' land--
  • And I wot well a host so goodly the earth ne'er had seen
  • before-- 755
  • Then Gawain, he prayed leave of the monarch, he would to his
  • tent withdraw,
  • And the king's will was e'en as Gawain's, and all they who
  • hither rode
  • With the knight, they turned their bridles, and with him in
  • his camp abode.
  • And his tent was so rich and so goodly, as befitted a gallant
  • knight,
  • That afar from its costly trappings had poverty taken flight. 760
  • And there rode unto his pavilion full many whose hearts were
  • sore
  • For the weary days since he left them, and the love they to
  • Gawain bore.
  • And the wounds of Kay had been healèd since he jousted by
  • Plimizöl,
  • And he looked on the wealth of Gawain, and with envy his
  • heart was full,
  • And he quoth, 'Now, King Lot, his father, my monarch's near
  • of kin, 765
  • Ne'er thought with such pomp to shame us, nor a camp of his
  • own would win.'
  • (For ever did he bethink him how Gawain would no vengeance
  • take
  • On the knight who so sorely smote him, when his right arm in
  • joust he brake,)
  • 'God worketh for _some_ His wonders,--Who gave Gawain this
  • woman folk?'
  • And the words they were scarce a friend's words that Kay in
  • his anger spoke. 770
  • Of the honour his friend hath won him the true knight is ever
  • glad,
  • But the faithless, aloud he crieth, and his heart ever waxeth
  • sad
  • When the heart of his friend rejoiceth, and he needs must his
  • gladness see.
  • Bliss and honour had fallen to Gawain; and, if one would more
  • favoured be,
  • I know not what thing he may wish for! Thus ever the evil
  • mind 775
  • Is with envy filled, while the brave man his comfort and joy
  • doth find
  • When honour shall seek his comrade, and shame from his face
  • doth flee--
  • Gawain ne'er forgat his knighthood, and from falsehood was
  • ever free;
  • And thus it was right and fitting that men on his bliss
  • should gaze,
  • And gladness and fair rejoicing henceforward should crown his
  • days. 780
  • In what wise for the folk that followed did the knight of
  • Norway care,
  • Alike for his knights and ladies? Not ill was, methinks,
  • their fare.
  • And Arthur and all his people they looked on King Lot's fair
  • son,
  • And I trow well they greatly marvelled at the riches his hand
  • had won.
  • Now the evening meal was ended, and 'twas time for the folk
  • to sleep, 785
  • And little I grudge their slumber! A guard thro' the night
  • they keep,
  • And lo! at the early morning, ere the dawning had waxed
  • to-day,
  • Came a folk in goodly armour, and the men of Logrois were
  • they.
  • And they read their helmet's token by the light of the waning
  • moon,
  • On this side lay the host of Arthur, and his camp had they
  • passed full soon, 790
  • And they came to the goodly circle where Gawain and his men
  • should lie--
  • And, methinks, who such gallant succour by the might of his
  • hand could buy
  • Were reckoned of men a hero! Then Gawain bade his Marshal
  • find
  • A place for the host to camp on, but, such was their leader's
  • mind,
  • He deemed it best that their circle apart from the rest
  • should be, 795
  • And 'twas even the hour of noontide ere all were lodged
  • fittingly.
  • Then Arthur, the noble monarch, a message would straightway
  • send;
  • Unto Rosche Sabbins, and the city, a squire on his way should
  • wend
  • To King Gramoflanz should he speak thus, 'Since conflict the
  • king doth pray,
  • And he lusteth to fight my nephew, the strife shall he not
  • delay, 800
  • For Sir Gawain is fain to meet him--But bid him to meet us
  • here,
  • As a gallant man do we know him, were he other, 'twould cost
  • him dear!'
  • And the messenger of King Arthur he rode on his errand fain--
  • Then forth, with Lischois and Sir Florand, rode the gallant
  • knight, Gawain,
  • And he prayed them to show them to him who from many a land
  • afar 805
  • Had ridden for love's high service, and had fought in his
  • lady's war.
  • And he met them and gave them greeting in such wise that the
  • heroes knew
  • Sir Gawain for courteous lover, and faithful knight and true.
  • With that again he left them, and in secret his way he sped,
  • And he gat him again to his chamber, and he armed him from
  • foot to head; 810
  • He would know if his wounds were healèd so that never a scar
  • should pain,
  • And his limbs would he test, since so many, both maiden and
  • man were fain
  • To look on the strife, had they wisdom they should see if his
  • dauntless hand
  • Might even to-day, as aforetime, the victor's crown command.
  • A squire did he bid to bring him his charger, Gringuljet, 815
  • And he sprang to the saddle lightly and the horse to a gallop
  • set.
  • He would try both himself and his charger, if ready for
  • strife the twain--
  • Ah! woe is me for his journey! so rode he upon the plain,
  • And so had his Fortune willed it, that a knight his bridle
  • drew
  • By the side of the river Sabbins, and ye know that knight so
  • true, 820
  • And a rock, men well might call him, for manhood and courage
  • high,
  • And no knight might stand before him, and falsehood his heart
  • did fly.
  • And yet so weak was his body that no burden it bare of wrong,
  • Yea, a hand's-breadth had been too heavy, and a finger-length
  • too long!
  • And, I ween, of this gallant hero of old time ye oft must
  • hear, 825
  • For my tale hath come to its root-tree, and draweth its goal
  • anear.
  • BOOK XIV
  • GRAMOFLANZ
  • ARGUMENT
  • BOOK XIV. tells how Parzival and Gawain met and, unknowing,
  • fought with
  • each other, how Gawain was defeated, and of Parzival's grief when
  • he
  • learnt with whom he had fought.
  • How the combat between Gawain and Gramoflanz was deferred till
  • the
  • morrow; and how Parzival was welcomed at the court of King
  • Arthur, and
  • admitted to the Brotherhood of the Round Table.
  • How Parzival, in Gawain's stead, fought with and overcame King
  • Gramoflanz, and how the latter sent messengers to King Arthur to
  • pray
  • that none but Gawain should fight against him. Of the grief of
  • Itonjé
  • when she learnt how her brother would fight with King Gramoflanz,
  • and
  • how she prayed the aid of King Arthur.
  • How Arthur and Brandelidelein made peace between the Duchess and
  • Gawain, and of the wedding feast that was held in the camp. Of
  • Parzival's sorrow and longing for his wife, and how ere the dawn
  • of day
  • he stole in secret from the court.
  • BOOK XIV
  • GRAMOFLANZ
  • If now the gallant Gawain a knightly joust would ride,
  • Tho' never I feared for his honour yet I fear what may now
  • betide.
  • And tho' dear be the other's safety yet never a doubt I know,
  • For he who in strife would face him an army had found for
  • foe.
  • O'er far seas, in the land of paynim, his helmet was
  • fashioned fair, 5
  • And ruby-red was his harness, and the trappings his charger
  • bare.
  • So rode he in search of adventure, and his shield it was
  • piercèd thro'--
  • He had plucked for his helm a garland, and the tree where the
  • garland grew
  • Was the tree that Gramoflanz guarded; and Gawain knew the
  • wreath again,
  • And he thought, did the king here wait him it were counted to
  • him for shame, 10
  • If hither for strife he had ridden then strife there perforce
  • must be,
  • Tho' alone were the twain, and no lady the fate of their
  • jousting see.
  • From Monsalväsch they came, the chargers, which each of the
  • knights bestrode,
  • And they spurred them alike to a gallop, and each 'gainst the
  • other rode,
  • On the dewy grass of the meadow, not the sand of the Tourney
  • ring, 15
  • Should the joust this morn be ridden; and I ween, as their
  • deeds I sing,
  • I had mourned for the harm of either--'Twas a fair joust they
  • rode that morn,
  • Of a race that fought fair and knightly was each gallant hero
  • born;
  • And little had been his winning, great his loss, who there
  • won the prize,
  • And ne'er had he ceased to mourn it, if he were in his
  • calling wise. 20
  • For faith had they pledged to each other, nor of old time,
  • nor yet to-day,
  • Had their love and their truth been wounded--Now hear how
  • they fought the fray:
  • Swiftly they rode, yet in such wise that each knight must
  • mourn his fate--
  • For kinsman and knightly brethren, in strength of foeman's
  • hate,
  • In strife had come together; and he who this joust should win 25
  • His joy were the pledge of sorrow, and his deed must he count
  • for sin--
  • And each right hand it smote so surely that the comrades and
  • foemen twain,
  • With horse and with goodly harness, fell prone on the grassy
  • plain.
  • And then in such wise they bear them, with their swords such
  • blows they smite,
  • That their shields are hewn and riven, and cloven in deadly
  • fight. 30
  • And the splinters of shields, and the grass blades, were
  • mingled upon the ground,
  • And far other the look of the meadow ere their strife had its
  • ending found;
  • And too long must they wait for a daysman--'twas early when
  • first they fought,
  • And the hours sped by, and no man an end to their conflict
  • brought,
  • And no man was there beside them--Will ye hear how, the
  • self-same day, 35
  • King Arthur's knights to the army of King Gramoflanz made
  • their way?
  • On a plain by the sea he camped him--On the one side of the
  • ground
  • Flowed the Sabbins, and over against it the Poinzacleins its
  • ending found.
  • And the plain it was strongly guarded; Rosche Sabbins the
  • citadel,
  • With towers and with walls deep-moated, defended the fourth
  • side well. 40
  • And the host on the plain lay stretching its length for a
  • mile and more,
  • And half a mile broad had they deemed it--As the messengers
  • toward it bore,
  • Many unknown knights rode forward, archers, squires, with
  • arms and spear,
  • And behind them, with waving banners, did the mighty host
  • draw near.
  • With ringing blasts of trumpet would the army leave the
  • plain, 45
  • That very morn to Ioflanz marched the monarch and all his
  • train.
  • And clear rung the ladies' bridles as they circled around the
  • king--
  • And, if I may tell the story, the tidings I fain would bring
  • Of those who had ridden hither, and camped on the sward so
  • green,
  • For Gramoflanz bade them hither, and his combat they fain had
  • seen. 50
  • If ye shall not before have heard it then here would I make
  • it known,
  • From Punt, the water-locked city, to his nephew's aid had
  • flown
  • Brandelidelein, and with him were six hundred ladies fair,
  • By the side of each lovely lady her knight must his armour
  • wear;
  • For knighthood and love would he serve her--Of Punturtois,
  • the gallant knights 55
  • Were fain for this stately journey, in sooth 'twas a noble
  • sight.
  • And there rode, an ye will believe me, Count Bernard of
  • Riviers,
  • Rich Narant had been his father, and left Uckerland to his
  • heir.
  • And in many a ship o'er the water had he brought so fair a
  • host
  • Of ladies, that none gainsaid him who would make of their
  • beauty boast. 60
  • Two hundred of them were maidens, and two hundred already
  • wed--
  • And if I have rightly counted 'neath his banner Count Bernard
  • led
  • Five hundred knights well proven, who with him had sailed the
  • sea,
  • And each well might face a foeman, and each should a hero be.
  • Thus King Gramoflanz would wreak vengeance in strife for the
  • broken tree, 65
  • For he deemed he should be the victor, and the folk should
  • his prowess see.
  • And the princes from out his kingdom, with many a valiant
  • knight,
  • And many a lovely lady, had come to behold the fight;
  • And a goodly folk were gathered--Now Arthur's men drew near,
  • And they looked upon the monarch, how they found him ye now
  • shall hear. 70
  • Of Palmât was the high seat 'neath him, and with silk was the
  • couch spread o'er,
  • And maidens, so fair and graceful, they knelt low the king
  • before,
  • And with iron hose they shod him; and high o'er the monarch's
  • head,
  • A silk, Ecidemon-woven, both broad and long, was spread,
  • On twelve spear-shafts tall was it lifted, from the sunlight
  • to be a shade-- 75
  • Then came the men of King Arthur, and this was the word they
  • said:
  • 'Sire, King Arthur hath hither sent us, and ever hath he been
  • known
  • As one whom all men have honoured, and whom all shall as
  • victor own.
  • Yea, honour enow is his portion--And yet wouldst thou mar his
  • fame,
  • Since upon the son of his sister thou thinkest to bring this
  • shame! 80
  • And e'en had Sir Gawain wrought thee worse ill by far, I
  • ween,
  • That the fame of the great Round Table might here for a
  • shield have been.
  • For brotherhood all have sworn him who sit at that noble
  • board,
  • And stainless shall be their knighthood who own Arthur for
  • king and lord!
  • Quoth the king, 'The strife I sware him e'en to-day my hand
  • shall dare, 85
  • And Gawain to-day shall face me, if well or if ill he fare.
  • For this hath been truly told me, that King Arthur draweth
  • near
  • With his queen, and his host of warriors; I bid them welcome
  • here!
  • Tho' it may be the angry Duchess shall counsel him to mine
  • ill,
  • Yet hearken and heed, ye children, the strife shall be
  • foughten still. 90
  • For here have I many a follower, and hindered of none will
  • be,
  • What _one_ man can do unto me that bear I right joyfully!
  • And if now I should fear to face that to which I my pledge
  • have sworn,
  • Of Love's service and Love's rewarding henceforward were I
  • forlorn!
  • In her favour I found aforetime my life and my life's best
  • bliss-- 95
  • God knoweth how _he_ hath pleased her, she oweth me much for
  • this!--
  • And tho' ever I did disdain me to fight with one man alone,
  • Yet Gawain hath so bravely borne him that him as I my peer
  • I'll own.
  • And I think me I shame my manhood when such easy strife I
  • fight;
  • And yet have I fought, believe me, (ye can ask if it seem ye
  • right,) 100
  • With folk whom mine hand hath proven to be valiant men and
  • true,
  • But ne'er have I fought but _one_ man! No praise shall be
  • here my due,
  • From the lips of gracious women, tho' the victory be mine
  • to-day--
  • And greatly my heart rejoiceth that her bands have been reft
  • away
  • For whose sake I fight this conflict; so many a distant land 105
  • Are vassals unto King Arthur, and pay tribute unto his hand,
  • It may well be with him she cometh, for whose sake both joy
  • and pain
  • Unto death I would gladly suffer, if she be for my service
  • fain.
  • And what better fate can befall me than that this my fair lot
  • shall be,
  • That she looketh upon my service, and her eyes shall my
  • victory see!' 110
  • And near to the king sat Bené, nor her heart for the strife
  • did fail,
  • For full oft had she seen his valour, and she deemed he might
  • well prevail.
  • But yet had she known that Gawain was brother unto the maid,
  • And 'twas _he_ who now stood in peril, of a sooth had she
  • been dismayed.
  • A golden ring from Itonjé she brought him for token fair, 115
  • 'Twas the same as her gallant brother did over the Sabbins
  • bear
  • O'er the Poinzacleins came Bené in a boat, and this word she
  • spake,
  • 'From Château Merveil doth my lady, with the others, her
  • journey take.'
  • And she spake from the lips of Itonjé such steadfast words
  • and true,
  • That more, from the lips of a maiden, I ween never monarch
  • knew. 120
  • And she prayed him to think of her sorrow, since all gain did
  • she hold as naught
  • For the gain of his love, and his service was all that her
  • true heart sought.
  • And glad was the king at the tidings, yet would fight with
  • her brother still--
  • 'Twere better I had no sister, such rewarding would please me
  • ill!
  • Then they bare unto him his harness, 'twas costly beyond
  • compare-- 125
  • No hero, by love constrainèd, who fought for love's guerdon
  • fair,
  • Were he Gamuret, or Galoes, or Killicrates, the valiant king,
  • Had better decked his body the love of a maid to win--
  • And no richer silk had been woven in Ipopotiticon,
  • Or brought from Kalomedenté, or the city of Akraton, 130
  • Or from far-off Agatyrsjenté, than the silk for his garment
  • wove--
  • Then he kissed the small ring golden, the pledge of Itonjé's
  • love,
  • For he knew her for true and faithful, and tho' peril upon
  • him pressed,
  • Yet the thought of her love and her longing would guard, as a
  • shield, his breast.
  • All armed was now the monarch; twelve maidens on palfreys
  • fair, 135
  • Each one a spear-shaft holding, the awning aloft would bear.
  • And the king, he rode beneath it, and its shadow was o'er his
  • head,
  • As on to the strife he craved for the gallant hero sped.
  • And on either side of the monarch there rode fair maidens
  • twain,
  • Tall and stately were they to look on, the noblest of all his
  • train. 140
  • The messengers of King Arthur no longer they made delay,
  • And, behold! they met with Gawain as they rode on their
  • homeward way,
  • And ne'er had they felt such sorrow, their voices they raised
  • on high,
  • And they cried aloud for his peril, and their love and their
  • loyalty.
  • For the strife had near found its ending, and victor was
  • Gawain's foe, 145
  • For his strength, it was more than Gawain's, and well-nigh
  • had he laid him low,
  • When the pages who rode towards them called loudly on
  • Gawain's name,
  • For well did they know the hero, and it grieved them to see
  • his shame.
  • Then he, who erewhile would fight him, of conflict would have
  • no more,
  • But he cast from his hand his weapon, and he cried, as he
  • wept full sore, 150
  • 'Accursèd am I, and dishonoured, and all blessing from me
  • hath flown,
  • Since my luckless hand, unwitting, so sinful a strife hath
  • known.
  • Methinks it is too unseemly! yea, guilty am I alway,
  • And born 'neath a star of Ill Fortune, and forced from all
  • bliss to stray.
  • And the arms that to-day I carry are the same that of old I
  • bore, 155
  • For they are of Ill-luck the token, e'en to-day as they were
  • of yore.
  • Alas! that with gallant Gawain I have foughten so fierce a
  • fight,
  • 'Tis _myself_ whom I here have vanquished, and my joy shall
  • have taken flight.
  • With the first blow I struck against him misfortune hath
  • reached my side,
  • And peace shall have sped far from me, and her face from my
  • face doth hide!' 160
  • And Gawain heard, and saw his sorrow, and he spake out right
  • wonderingly,
  • 'Alas, Sir Knight, who art thou, who speakest thus well of
  • me?
  • If I might such words have hearkened the while I had strength
  • and power,
  • Then my honour had ne'er been forfeit, for the victory is
  • thine this hour!
  • And fain would I know how men call him with whom I shall find
  • my fame, 165
  • Since hereafter I needs must seek it, so tell me, I pray, thy
  • name--
  • For ever was I the victor when I fought with one man alone.'
  • 'Yea, gladly my _name_ I'll tell thee who aforetime my _face_
  • hast known,
  • And true service I fain would do thee wherever such chance
  • befall,
  • For thy kinsman am I, and cousin, and men call me
  • _Parzival_!' 170
  • Then out quoth Gawain, 'So, 'tis fitting, here Folly her goal
  • hath found,
  • And her ways full straight hath she wroughten which aforetime
  • but crooked wound.
  • Here have two hearts, leal and faithful, their hate 'gainst
  • each other shown,
  • And thy hand which hath won the victory hath the twain of us
  • overthrown.
  • And for _both_ of us shalt thou sorrow, for thyself by
  • thyself laid low, 175
  • And the thought it shall surely grieve thee if thy true heart
  • true faith doth know!'
  • Then, e'en as the words were spoken, no longer the knight
  • Gawain
  • Might stand for very weakness, for the blows they had dulled
  • his brain,
  • And his footsteps they failed and faltered, and prone on the
  • grass he lay--
  • Then down sprang the squire of King Arthur, and aid did he
  • bring straightway, 180
  • For he lifted his head, and from off it he loosened the
  • helmet's band,
  • With his head-gear of peacock's feathers the face of Gawain
  • he fanned
  • Till his care new strength had brought him--Now on to the
  • field did ride,
  • From the armies twain, much people, they flocked hither from
  • either side.
  • And each one would seek his station, for here should the
  • fight be fought, 185
  • And the lists, they were set with tree-trunks, each smooth as
  • a mirror wrought.
  • Gramoflanz the cost had given, since from him had the
  • challenge come,
  • A hundred in all the tree-trunks, and brightly they shone
  • each one.
  • And no man should come within them, and the place between was
  • wide,
  • Full forty lengths from each other stood the fifty on either
  • side, 190
  • Each blazoned with many colours; and here should the combat
  • be;
  • And on either side the army from the strife should hold them
  • free.
  • As by moat and rampart sundered, so should they in peace
  • remain,
  • In this wise they sware, the foemen, King Gramoflanz and
  • Gawain.
  • To this combat, by none awaited, came the folk from either
  • side, 195
  • At the self-same hour, fain were they to know what should
  • there betide,
  • For they marvelled much who had fought here, and had shown
  • such knightly skill;
  • Or who should such strife have challenged, for alone was it
  • foughten still,
  • And neither side their comrades had bidden unto the ring,
  • But alone had each knight come hither, and men deemed it a
  • wondrous thing. 200
  • But now as the fight was foughten on the flower-besprinkled
  • plain,
  • Came King Gramoflanz, to wreak vengeance for the garland upon
  • Gawain;
  • And he heard what thing had chanced there, that so fierce the
  • fight had been
  • That never a fiercer conflict with sword might a man have
  • seen,
  • And the twain who fought together had never a cause to
  • fight-- 205
  • Then the king, from out his army, rode straight to the
  • gallant knights;
  • And he found them battle-weary, and much he mourned their
  • pain;
  • Tho' scarcely his strength might bear him, up-sprang the
  • knight Gawain,
  • And the twain they stood together--Now Bené rode with the
  • king,
  • And with him, as the strife was ended, she came to the
  • battle-ring, 210
  • And she saw Gawain all powerless, whom, for honour and fair
  • renown,
  • O'er all the world had she chosen to crown with joy's fairest
  • crown.
  • With a cry of heartfelt sorrow from her palfrey the maiden
  • sprung,
  • And she spake, as her arms around him in a close embrace she
  • flung,
  • 'Accurst be the hand that such sorrow on so fair a form hath
  • brought, 215
  • For in sooth all manly beauty its mirror in thee hath
  • sought!'
  • On the sward did she bid him seat him, and, the while that
  • she wept full sore,
  • With tender hand from his eyelids she wiped the sweat and
  • gore;
  • And heavy and hot his harness--Then Gramoflanz quoth again,
  • 'In sooth must I grieve for thy sorrow, since my hand wrought
  • it not, Gawain; 220
  • If to-morrow again thou comest, and wilt meet me upon this
  • field,
  • Then gladly will I await thee, and will face thee with spear
  • and shield.
  • _Now_ as lief would I fight with a woman as with thee, who
  • art brought so low,
  • For how shall I win me honour if strength shall have failed
  • my foe?
  • Go, rest thee to-day, for 'tis needful, and then wouldst thou
  • take the place 225
  • Of thy father, King Lot, I am ready to meet thee here, face
  • to face.'
  • But Parzival stood unwearied, nor as yet a sign he bare
  • Of pallor, nor strength had failed him, and he faced the
  • monarch fair,
  • And he loosed from his head the helmet, that the king his
  • face might see,
  • And he spake, 'Sir, if this my cousin in aught shall have
  • wrongèd thee 230
  • Then take _me_ as his pledge, unwearied, as thou seest, is
  • yet mine hand,
  • And the wrath thou dost bear against him I may well with my
  • sword withstand.'
  • Then spake the King of Rosche Sabbins, 'Sir Knight, at the
  • morrow's morn
  • For my garland he payeth tribute, and its fame shall anew be
  • born,
  • Or to such a pass shall he bring me that shame shall my
  • portion be-- 235
  • Thou mayst otherwise be a hero, but this conflict is not for
  • _thee_!'
  • In wrath spake the lips of Bené, 'Fie on thee! thou faithless
  • hound,
  • Thro' him whom thy false heart hateth thine heart hath its
  • freedom found.
  • She to whom thou wouldst do love-service, she liveth at his
  • command,
  • Thyself hast renounced the victory which else might have
  • crowned thine hand. 240
  • Thou hast no claim on Love's rewarding, and if ever within
  • thine heart
  • Love had for awhile her dwelling with falsehood she bare a
  • part!'
  • As thus she waxed full wrathful, Gramoflanz led the maid
  • aside,
  • And quoth,'Now, Lady, grieve not, this strife must needs
  • betide.
  • But stay thou here with thy master, and say to his sister
  • sweet 245
  • That I am in truth her servant, in all that a knight finds
  • meet.'
  • But now as Bené hearkened, and knew of a truth Gawain
  • Was brother unto her lady, and must fight on the grassy
  • plain,
  • Then drave griefs plough its furrows thro' her heart, both
  • deep and sore,
  • And filled them with flood of sorrow, for truth in her heart
  • she bore. 250
  • And she quoth, 'Ride hence, accursèd, thou false and
  • faithless one,
  • For steadfast love and loyal thine heart hath never won!'
  • The king and his knights they rode hence, and the lads of
  • Arthur's train
  • They took the heroes' chargers, weary with strife the twain.
  • Then Parzival, and Gawain, and Bené, that maiden bright, 255
  • They rode to the camp of King Arthur with many a gallant
  • knight.
  • And Parzival in manhood had so borne the prize away
  • That all men were glad at his coming, and rejoiced in his
  • fame that day.
  • And more, if I can, would I tell ye--the wise men of either
  • host
  • Spake but of this man, of his valour in this wise they made
  • their boast, 260
  • 'Wot ye well who hath here been victor? 'Twas Parzival, he
  • alone!'
  • And so fair was his face to look on none fairer was ever
  • known.
  • So thought they who looked upon him, and they swear it, both
  • man and maid--
  • So he came to the tent of Gawain; and little his host
  • delayed,
  • But he bade them bring costly raiment, and rich as was his
  • own gear, 265
  • And alike were they clad, the heroes, and all folk must the
  • marvel hear
  • That Parzival came among them, of whose glory all men had
  • heard,
  • And the fame of his deeds so knightly, and no mouth but spake
  • this word.
  • Quoth Gawain, 'Art thou fain to look on four queens who are
  • kin to thee,
  • And other fair ladies with them, then thy guide will I gladly
  • be.' 270
  • Quoth Gamuret's son, 'If fair ladies be here thou shalt vex
  • them not
  • With the sight of my face, for no kindness from woman shall
  • be my lot
  • Since by Plimizöl's bank they hearkened to the shame that
  • upon me fell:
  • May their honour of God be guarded, for ever I wish them
  • well,
  • But my shame weigheth heavy on me, and it vexeth so sore my
  • heart, 275
  • I were fain ne'er to look on woman, but live me a life apart'
  • 'Yet so must it be,' quoth Gawain; then Parzival he led
  • To the four queens, who gave him greeting and kissed him with
  • lips so red.
  • But sorely it vexed the Duchess, that she, too, must kiss
  • this knight,
  • Who little had cared for her kisses, nor would for her
  • favours fight-- 280
  • Tho' her lands and her love she proffered when he before
  • Logrois fought,
  • And she rode far to overtake him--thus shame in her anger
  • wrought.
  • But the others they spake him gently, with never a thought of
  • wrong,
  • Till shame from his heart was driven, and joy in its stead
  • waxed strong.
  • Then Gawain of right and reason, if Bené his grace would
  • hold, 285
  • Bade her seal her lips to silence, to her lady no word be
  • told,
  • 'That King Gramoflanz for his garland doth hatred toward me
  • bear,
  • And at the set time to-morrow our strife must be foughten
  • fair,
  • Speak no word of this to my sister, and do thou thy tears
  • give o'er;'
  • And she spake, 'I do well to weep thus, and to mourn, and to
  • sorrow sore, 290
  • For whoever shall fall in the combat my lady must sorrow
  • know,
  • And however the battle goeth, the issue shall be for woe.
  • And well may we mourn the venture, my lady and I alike,
  • What boots it to be her brother, if thou at her heart wilt
  • strike?'
  • Now the host to their tents betook them, and the mid-day meal
  • was spread 295
  • For Gawain, and the knights and ladies who should break at
  • his table bread,
  • And Parzival as companion should have the Duchess fair--
  • And Gawain, he besought his lady for the hero to have good
  • care;
  • But she quoth, 'To my care dost thou give him, who can make
  • of a woman sport?
  • How should I care for this man? Yet would I gainsay thee
  • naught; 300
  • And if this be thy will, I will do it, tho' for payment I
  • mocking know'--
  • Quoth Gamuret's son, 'Nay, Lady, thou doest me wrong I trow,
  • At least have I so much wisdom, if I know myself aright,
  • That women are free from my mocking, since ill 'twould beseem
  • a knight!'
  • Whatever they set before them no lack had they there of meat, 305
  • And courteous was their service, and with joy all the folk
  • did eat.
  • But Itonjé, she looked on Bené, and she read in her eyes the
  • tale
  • Of the tears she had wept but lately, and for sorrow her
  • cheeks grew pale,
  • And nothing she ate, for she thought still, 'Now wherefore
  • doth Bené weep?
  • For I sent her but now to the monarch who my heart doth his
  • captive keep, 310
  • And for whose sake I grieve me sorely--Have I done aught to
  • vex my knight?
  • Doth he think to renounce my service and no more for my love
  • to fight?
  • If, with steadfast heart and manly, he thinketh on me no
  • more,
  • Poor maid, I must die of sorrow, and the love that to him I
  • bore!'
  • The noontide hour was over ere the feast had ended here, 315
  • Then hither rode King Arthur, and his queen, fair Guinevere,
  • With a host of knights and ladies, to where, within their
  • sight,
  • Mid the band of gracious maidens sat that true and valiant
  • knight;
  • And to Parzival such greeting and such welcome fair they gave
  • That from many sweet lips sweet kisses he won, that hero
  • brave! 320
  • And Arthur would do him honour, and with many a gracious word
  • He thanked him for the valour that had spread his name
  • abroad,
  • And the fame that had waxed so goodly, and that stood so high
  • and fair,
  • That of right o'er all men living the crown of worth he bare.
  • Quoth the Waleis unto King Arthur, 'Yet Sire, when I saw thee
  • last 325
  • My honour so sore was wounded that it well-nigh to earth was
  • cast;
  • And in knighthood I paid such forfeit that of knighthood was
  • I forlorn--
  • But now have I hearkened to thee, and if thou be not forsworn
  • Then honour still dwelleth with me, tho' my heart it misgives
  • me sore!
  • I would trust in thy word right gladly--But what of these
  • knights who swore 330
  • True friendship and brotherhood with me, and from whom I must
  • part in shame?'
  • Then all with one voice they spake there--He had won for
  • himself such fame
  • And had wrought such brave deeds of knighthood in many a
  • distant land,
  • That his fame o'er the fame of all others did high and
  • unspotted stand.
  • Then the knights of the Duchess' army they came where by
  • Arthur's side 335
  • Sat Parzival, fair to look on, 'mid the knightly circle wide.
  • And the king in the tent received them, but so courtly was he
  • and wise,
  • That, tho' wide was the tent of Gawain, he thought best that
  • in all men's eyes
  • He should sit without on the meadow, and the knights they
  • should sit around,
  • And strangers they were to each other who place in the circle
  • found. 340
  • Would ye know who was this and that one? The tale it were all
  • too long
  • If Christian I named and paynim--Who were Klingsor's warriors
  • strong;
  • Who were they who so well were armèd, and showed them such
  • men of might
  • When they rode from the city of Logrois, and would for their
  • Duchess fight;
  • Who had followed King Arthur hither--If each one, his land
  • and kin, 345
  • I named in their rightful order 'twere ill to the end to win!
  • But all men they spake together, there was none there like
  • Parzival,
  • For his face and his form so lovely many women might love him
  • well;
  • And nothing there failed unto him of aught that beseemed a
  • knight
  • Who beareth the crown of honour, and fighteth a goodly fight. 350
  • Then Gamuret's son upstood there, and he spake, 'Ye who shall
  • be here
  • Give counsel, and help me win that which my soul ever holdeth
  • dear;
  • A strange and a hidden wonder it drave me from out your
  • band--
  • Ye who brotherhood once have sworn me, and in friendship have
  • clasped my hand,
  • Now help me, by this your knighthood, mine honour to win
  • again!' 355
  • And gladly would Arthur grant him that for which his desire
  • was fain.
  • Then aside with few folk he stepped him, and straitly he
  • prayed this grace,
  • That the strife, at the hour appointed, he in Gawain's stead
  • might face,
  • 'Right gladly will I defy him, King Gramoflanz, in his pride;
  • I brake from his tree this morning a bough ere I thence did
  • ride, 360
  • And for that he of need must fight me--For conflict I sought
  • his land,
  • And for nothing else came I hither but to fight with his
  • strong right hand.
  • I thought not I here should find thee, my cousin, it grieves
  • me sore,
  • For this king did I surely take thee, who never from strife
  • forbore.
  • Now let me, I prithee, fight him; if ever he know defeat 365
  • My hand shall such lesson teach him as he findeth not over
  • sweet!
  • They have given me back mine honour, and thy brother knight
  • am I,
  • And thy kinsman true, fair cousin, so grant to me, cousinly,
  • That this combat be mine--I swear thee for us twain will I
  • face the foe,
  • And there do such deeds of valour that all men shall my
  • manhood know!' 370
  • Quoth Gawain, 'In the court of King Arthur have I many a
  • brother dear,
  • And kinsman true, yet to no man may I grant what thou prayest
  • here.
  • My cause is so good, I think me, that Fate so shall rule the
  • fight
  • That I stand at the last the victor, tho' my foe be a man of
  • might.
  • God reward thee that thou, of thy kindness, this conflict for
  • me wouldst face, 375
  • But the day is not yet in its dawning when another may take
  • my place!'
  • Now Arthur the prayer had hearkened, of their speech he an
  • end would make,
  • Once more in the ring beside them his seat did the monarch
  • take.
  • And the cup-bearers did not tarry, the noble youths they bare
  • Many golden cups so precious, and wroughten with jewels fair, 380
  • Nor one alone could fill them--and when their task was o'er
  • The folk uprose, and gat them each one to his rest once more.
  • And night-fall had come upon them--Naught did Parzival delay,
  • But he wrought in such wise that his harness might be ready
  • ere break of day.
  • Were a strap or a fastening broken, of that did he have good
  • care, 385
  • And he bade them look well unto it, that all should be fit
  • and fair.
  • And a shield new and strong must they bring him, for his own,
  • in many a fight,
  • With many a blow was cloven, and they brought him a shield of
  • might;
  • And the serving-men who bare it, they knew not the knight, I
  • trow,
  • And Frenchmen were some among them, as the venture doth bid
  • ye know. 390
  • And the steed that erewhile to jousting the Knight of the
  • Grail must bear,
  • Of that did a squire bethink him, and ne'er might it better
  • fare.
  • But now 'twas the hour for slumber, and the night had
  • o'ercome the day,
  • And Parzival slept, and before him all ready his armour lay.
  • And King Gramoflanz, he rued it that the day such chance had
  • brought 395
  • That another man in his presence for the sake of his garland
  • fought;
  • Nor his folk might still his longing for the strife that the
  • morn should bring,
  • And the thought, that he had delayed him, full sorely it
  • vexed the king.
  • What, then, should the hero do here? Since honour he sought
  • and fame,
  • He scarce might await the dawning, and the strife that with
  • daylight came, 400
  • But ere sunrise himself and his charger were clad all in
  • harness rare--
  • Did women, with wealth o'erburdened, the cost of his decking
  • share?
  • I wot that, without their aiding, it costly and fair should
  • be,
  • For the sake of a maid did he deck him, in her service no
  • laggard he!
  • So he rode hence to seek his foeman, and sorely it vexed the
  • king 405
  • That the early light of the morning Sir Gawain had failed to
  • bring.
  • Now, unknown unto all, in secret stole Parzival from the
  • court,
  • And he stripped of its floating pennon a strong spear from
  • Angram brought;
  • And fully armed was the hero, and lonely he took his way
  • Where the posts round the ring of battle shone fair in the
  • dawning day. 410
  • And he saw the king await him, and ere ever a word they spake
  • Men say that they smote each other thro' the shield, and the
  • spear-shafts brake;
  • And from either hand the splinters flew high in the summer
  • air,
  • For skilled were they both in jousting, and their swords they
  • right well might bear.
  • And the dew was brushed from the meadow, and the helmets felt
  • many a blow 415
  • From the edge of the blades keen-tempered, no faltering might
  • either know.
  • And the grass underfoot was trodden, and the dew-drops in
  • many a place
  • Swept away, and I needs must mourn here the red blossoms'
  • vanished grace.
  • Yet more do I mourn for the heroes, and their toil without
  • thought of fear,
  • And who with unmixed rejoicing, the tale of their strife
  • should hear 420
  • To whom they had ne'er done evil?--Then Gawain must himself
  • prepare
  • For the toil and the stress of battle, and the peril he
  • thought to dare.
  • And 'twas even the midst of the morning ere of all men the
  • tale was told
  • From his tent was Parzival missing, and they sought for the
  • hero bold.
  • Did he think to make peace? Nay, his bearing spake little,
  • methinks, of peace, 425
  • For he fought as a man, and 'twas noontide ere ever the
  • strife might cease.
  • A bishop sang Mass for Gawain, and the folk they stood thick
  • around,
  • And many a knight and lady on horseback might there be found,
  • Without the tent of King Arthur, ere the Mass to an end they
  • sing--
  • While the priest did his holy office, beside him there stood
  • the king; 430
  • When he spake the Benediction, then Gawain armed himself for
  • fight,
  • And greaves of iron, well wroughten, they did on his limbs of
  • might.
  • Then uprose a voice of wailing from the women, and one and
  • all
  • The host rode forth to the meadow; and lo! there did strife
  • befall,
  • And they heard the clash of the sword-blades, and they saw
  • the fire-sparks fly 435
  • From the helmets as there the foemen their blows with fierce
  • strength did ply.
  • King Gramoflanz oft had boasted he would scorn with _one_ man
  • to fight,
  • He thought here that _six_ were his foemen, and each one a
  • valiant knight
  • Yet none but Parzival faced him, and he fought in such
  • gallant wise,
  • That he taught to the king a lesson which men e'en to-day may
  • prize; 440
  • That in his own praise his own lips should speak never more
  • this tale,
  • He could fight and could conquer _two_ men, since o'er _one_
  • he might not prevail.
  • From left and from right came the armies, o'er the grassy
  • plain so wide,
  • And, each one their station keeping, they halted on either
  • side,
  • And they looked on the mighty combat, on one side the
  • chargers stood, 445
  • And afoot on the ground they battled with sword-blades, the
  • heroes good.
  • And sharp and sore was the conflict, and steadfast the twain
  • did stand,
  • And their swords on high they tossed them, and oft did the
  • blades change hands.
  • Now Gramoflanz reaped sore payment for the garland from off
  • his tree,
  • To the kinsman of his fair lady should the strife none too
  • easy be. 450
  • His kinship with fair Itonjé had stood Parzival in good
  • stead,
  • If right might have claimed a hearing, yet was not his strife
  • ill-sped.
  • And they who much fame had won them, again for fair fame
  • would fight;
  • And one strove for the sake of his kinsman, and one for his
  • lady bright,
  • For he did but Frau Minne's bidding, as was meet for her
  • vassal true-- 455
  • Now uprode the gallant Gawain, and e'en as he nearer drew
  • The conflict was nigh its ending, and the Waleis should
  • victor be;
  • And, bareheaded, unto the battle, there hastened those heroes
  • three,
  • Brandelidelein of Punturtois, and Count Bernard of Riviers,
  • And the third knight who rode beside them was Affinamus of
  • Clitiers. 460
  • From the army over against them came King Arthur beside
  • Gawain,
  • To the two knights, with battle wearied, they rode o'er the
  • grassy plain;
  • And all the five they thought them 'twas time that the strife
  • should end,
  • And Gramoflanz must confess here that no longer he might
  • contend,
  • And his own mouth proclaimed him vanquished, and his foeman
  • had won the day-- 465
  • And the folk who had seen the combat might never his word
  • gainsay!
  • Then out spake King Lot's son gaily, 'Sir King, I will speak
  • to thee
  • To-day, as yestreen thou spakest when rest thou didst bid to
  • _me_
  • "_Go rest thee to-day, for 'tis needful_," he who conflict
  • did here demand,
  • He will own thou art all too feeble this day to resist mine
  • hand. 470
  • _Alone_ I might well have faced thee, but thou with but _two_
  • wilt fight!
  • To-morrow I'll dare the venture, and may God show forth the
  • right!'
  • Then the king he rode to his army, but first must he pledge
  • his word
  • He would meet Gawain on the morrow, and face him with spear
  • and sword.
  • To Parzival quoth King Arthur, 'Nephew, thou late didst pray, 475
  • Of thy manhood, to fight this combat for Gawain, and he said
  • thee Nay,
  • And therein didst thou sore lament thee, and yet thou this
  • fight hast fought
  • For him who did strait forbid thee! Of our will hast thou
  • asked us naught.
  • From our court, as a thief, hast thou stolen, or else had we
  • held thine hand
  • Afar from this strife, I wot well thou didst fight not at
  • _our_ command! 480
  • Yet Gawain, he shall not be wrathful, tho' great praise be
  • for this thy meed.'--
  • Quoth Gawain, 'Nay, it nothing grieves me, my cousin's
  • gallant deed,
  • To-morrow is all too early if this combat I needs must face,
  • An the king would withdraw his challenge I would count it to
  • him for grace.'
  • To the camp rode the mighty army, there were many ladies
  • fair, 485
  • And many a knight in armour, and costly the arms they bare.
  • And I ween that never an army was so richly decked before,
  • For the knights of the good Round Table, and the men of the
  • Duchess wore
  • Fair surcoats richly blazoned, of silk from Zinidunt,
  • And bright was their outer garments, and brought from far
  • Pelpiunt. 490
  • But the heroes in either army spake ever of Parzival,
  • And their lips, in such wise they praised him, that his
  • friends it rejoiced them well.
  • And the men of Gramoflanz spake thus, that never the sun had
  • shone
  • On a knight who fought so bravely, or such gallant deeds had
  • done;
  • And whatever feats of knighthood had been wrought on either
  • side, 495
  • Yet he, o'er all other heroes, the victor should still abide.
  • Yet they knew not of whom they spake thus, nay, neither his
  • race or name,
  • Tho' the army it rang with his praises, and no mouth but
  • declared his fame.
  • Then Gramoflanz did they counsel, King Arthur he well might
  • pray
  • To take good heed to his army that no knight from his ranks
  • should stray 500
  • For combat, as e'en that morning, but to send unto him _one_
  • knight,
  • The son of King Lot, Sir Gawain, for with _him_ had he come
  • to fight.
  • And straightway he sent the message by two courtly lads and
  • wise,
  • And he spake, 'Now look well for the maiden who is fairest in
  • all men's eyes,
  • Look well by whom Bené sitteth; and so ye play well your
  • part, 505
  • Ye shall see in what wise she bear her, if joyful, or sad at
  • heart.
  • Ye shall prove these her ways in secret, in her eyes ye right
  • well may see
  • If yet for a friend she mourneth; and this too your task
  • shall be,
  • Ye shall give to my friend, fair Bené, this letter and golden
  • ring,
  • She knoweth for whom is the token--Now see that ye do this
  • thing!' 510
  • In the other camp, the meanwhile, did Itonjé the tidings hear
  • That her gallant brother, Gawain, and he whom her soul held
  • dear,
  • The fairest knight that a maiden within her heart might hold,
  • Would fight, the one with the other, and their hand might no
  • man withhold.
  • Then her maiden shame it yielded to the flood of her grief so
  • sore, 515
  • And none shall rejoice at her sorrow, for the pain undeserved
  • she bore.
  • Then her mother and Queen Arnivé they led the maid aside
  • To a tent so small and silken, and Arnivé her grief would
  • chide,
  • And she bade her cease her weeping--There was naught that the
  • maid might say,
  • But to speak aloud the secret she hid in her heart alway; 520
  • Then out quoth the royal maiden, 'Of my brother shall he be
  • slain
  • Who is lord of my heart and my true love! Let his hand from
  • such deed refrain!'
  • To a noble youth spake Arnivé, 'Now get thee unto my son,
  • And bid him come hither quickly, with him would I speak
  • alone.'
  • Then the lad he brought King Arthur--Now this was Arnivé's
  • mind, 525
  • If she told unto him the story perchance he might counsel
  • find,
  • And by him should that strife be hindered, for which the
  • maiden fair
  • So sorely wept, and such sorrow and anguish of heart must
  • bear.
  • Now they came to the camp of King Arthur, who Gramoflanz'
  • message bore,
  • By the silken tent they dismounted; there sat Bené before the
  • door, 530
  • And within spake the maid to King Arthur, 'If my brother
  • shall slay my king
  • To pleasure his faithless Duchess, doth he deem that shall
  • honour bring?
  • He might know of himself it were ill-done--He hath wronged
  • him no whit I ween,
  • That he doeth to _me_ true service, his safety might well
  • have been!
  • If my brother be yet in his senses he doth of our true love
  • know, 535
  • How pure it is, and how faithful, and this venture should
  • work him woe.
  • A bitter death shall it bring me, the hand that my love doth
  • kill--
  • Sir King, thou shalt mourn my sorrow, and I think not that
  • such thy will,'
  • Spake the fair maid unto King Arthur, 'Forget not that thou
  • shalt be
  • Mine uncle, and stay this combat which worketh such ill to
  • me!' 540
  • Quoth Arthur aloud in his wisdom, 'Alas, thou fair niece of
  • mine,
  • That thus young thou canst love so dearly, for sorrow shall
  • sure be thine,
  • As sorrow befell thy sister, Surdamur, for her love so true
  • To the Emperor of Greece--Sweet maiden, thy will might I
  • surely do,
  • And hinder this strife, if I knew well that ye twain were but
  • one in heart-- 540
  • Yet King Irot's son, he is valiant, and courage in him hath
  • part,
  • And this combat he'll fight, full surely, an Love stay not
  • his hand so bold--
  • Did he ne'er, in a joyful moment, thy fair face and sweet
  • lips behold?'
  • And she spake, 'Nay, we love, but neither as yet hath the
  • other seen,
  • Tho' of true love many a token from his hand hath my portion
  • been. 550
  • And tokens true have I sent him, that no doubt should betwixt
  • us lie--
  • No falsehood my king's heart ruleth, but he loveth me
  • steadfastly!'
  • Then the maiden Bené saw them, and knew them, the squires
  • twain
  • Who came to the court of King Arthur from Gramoflanz' kingly
  • train,
  • And she spake, 'Here should no man linger, will ye that I bid
  • them go, 555
  • The folk, from our tent? It were ill-done, methinks, that all
  • men should know
  • How sorely my lady sorroweth for the sake of her love so
  • dear;
  • Methinks it might lightly happen that too many the tale
  • should hear!'
  • Then forth from the tent went Bené, and in secret unto her
  • care
  • The squire gave the folded letter, and the golden ring he
  • bare, 560
  • And they, too, had heard the wailing of the maid, and they
  • knew full well
  • Why she sorrowed, and this their errand they fain to the king
  • would tell.
  • And they asked of the maiden Bené if she their friend would
  • be?
  • And she spake, 'Stand without the circle till I bid ye to
  • come to me!'
  • Then Bené, the gentle maiden, she told them within the tent 565
  • That without two squires were waiting, from Gramoflanz hither
  • sent,
  • And fain would they speak with King Arthur--'But unfitting it
  • seemeth me
  • That we call them unto our counsels, and that witnesses they
  • should be.
  • On my lady must I avenge me, if thus they shall see her weep,
  • I bade them await my bidding, and without there their station
  • keep!' 570
  • Quoth Arthur, 'Are they the pages whom I saw behind me ride?
  • Of noble birth shall the twain be, methinks, it might well
  • betide
  • That so wise are they both and courteous they might give us
  • counsel good,
  • Methinks of their king's love either would treat in a fitting
  • mood?'
  • Quoth Bené, 'Nay, that I know not, but Sire, of thy grace,
  • this ring 575
  • And the letter which now I bring thee, they bare hither from
  • their king.
  • As but now I left the pavilion, of the pages, one gave it me.
  • Now see, Lady, do thou take it, for methinks it is meant for
  • thee!'
  • Then Itonjé, she kissed the letter, and she held it unto her
  • heart,
  • And she quoth, 'Now, Sire, thou canst see here if he would in
  • my love have part.' 580
  • In his hand Arthur took the letter, and within he found
  • written fair
  • The words of one who loveth, and his passion would fain
  • declare.
  • For Gramoflanz' hand had written the words that his lips
  • would say,
  • And Arthur, he saw by the letter that Love held o'er his
  • heart such sway
  • That ne'er had he known aforetime one who loved with so true
  • a love-- 585
  • And the words that within were written Frau Minne might well
  • approve.
  • 'Now greeting to whom I owe greeting, whose greeting I fain
  • would earn,
  • To thee, O thou gracious maiden, whose heart toward my heart
  • doth turn!
  • Who with comfort would fain console me--Our love goeth
  • hand-in-hand,
  • And the solace thy love would bring me doth high o'er all
  • solace stand; 590
  • And my joy in thy love is rooted, and my faith is to thee
  • held fast,
  • And sorrow and bitter anguish shall forth from my heart be
  • cast.
  • And thou bringest me help and counsel, so that never an evil
  • thought
  • Or a faithless deed, and shameful, shall against my fame be
  • brought.
  • But I look on thy truth and thy beauty with ever a steadfast
  • mind, 595
  • As the Pole-star doth in the north pole the goal of its
  • gazing find,
  • And neither its post forsaketh; e'en so shall our true love
  • be,
  • And waver not, one from the other--So think thou, sweet maid,
  • on me,
  • How I mourned unto thee my sorrow, nor be weary of this my
  • prayer--
  • And if one would part thee from me, for the hatred that he
  • shall bear 600
  • Unto me, then shalt thou bethink thee how thy love shall
  • reward us both,
  • And think thou of woman's honour, nor be of thy favours loth;
  • But still let me be thy servant, in thy service I fain would
  • live,
  • And, in all that I may, true service I will to my lady give!'
  • Quoth Arthur, 'Fair niece, thou saidst truly, he greeteth
  • thee without guile 605
  • Such tale doth this letter tell me that never, at any while,
  • Have I found of true love such marvel! His grief shalt thou
  • put away,
  • As he too shall cure thy sorrow, so do thou thy weeping stay,
  • And trust unto me, this combat shall be hindered--Yet say
  • thou here,
  • Thou wert captive, how hath it chanced then that ye hold each
  • other dear? 610
  • Thou shalt give him thy fair love's payment, that he do thee
  • service true.'--
  • Spake Itonjé, 'See, here she standeth who us twain together
  • drew,
  • Our love, it had else been hidden--If thou will that I now
  • may see
  • Him whom my heart desireth she will summon him unto me!'
  • Quoth Arthur, 'Now, show her to me; if I may, I this thing
  • will guide 615
  • That your will shall be done, and hereafter ye twain shall in
  • joy abide!'
  • Quoth Itonjé, ''Twas none but Bené; and two of his squires
  • are here,
  • If thou wilt, do this thing, (for I think me my life shall to
  • thee be dear,)
  • Thou shalt see that the king cometh hither, that he looketh
  • upon my face
  • In whom all my joy is hidden, and my life shall be in his
  • grace!' 620
  • Then Arthur, the wise and courteous, would speak with the
  • squires without,
  • He greeted them as he saw them, and boldly the one spake out,
  • 'Sire, King Gramoflanz, he prays thee, for thine honour as
  • knight and king,
  • That the oath sworn 'twixt him and Gawain thou wilt to
  • fulfilment bring.
  • And further, Sire, he prays thee that none other with him
  • shall fight, 625
  • So great is thine host, must he face _all_, methinks it would
  • scarce be right!
  • But _Gawain_ shalt thou send against him, for he willeth no
  • other foe,
  • And Gawain alone hath he challenged, as thyself thou shalt
  • surely know!'
  • Quoth King Arthur unto the pages, 'I will free us from blame
  • alway,
  • And sorely it grieved my nephew that he fought not the strife
  • to-day. 630
  • And the knight who fought with your monarch, to victory was
  • he born,
  • The son of Gamuret is he--Three armies are here this morn,
  • And from many a land came they hither, but never a man hath
  • seen
  • In combat so brave a hero, and glorious his deeds have been.
  • He is Parzival, my kinsman, ye shall see him, the fair of
  • face,-- 635
  • For the faith and the need of Gawain will I do to the king
  • this grace.'
  • Then King Arthur and maiden Bené, with the squires they rode
  • here and there,
  • And in sooth those squires they looked on full many a lady
  • fair,
  • And they saw on the jewelled helmets many proud crests and
  • knightly wave,
  • And few for such sight shall vex them, for he who is rich as
  • brave 640
  • Full many a friend he findeth! They 'lighted not from their
  • steed,
  • And the bravest men of the armies that lay camped on the
  • flowery mead
  • King Arthur would show unto them, they might gaze on them at
  • their will,
  • Knights, ladies, and gentle maidens, of beauty they saw their
  • fill!
  • In three portions it lay, the army, and two spaces there were
  • between-- 645
  • Then away from the camp rode King Arthur, far out on the
  • plain so green,
  • And he quoth, 'Now sweet maiden Bené, her plaint didst thou
  • hear alway,
  • Itonjé, the child of my sister, her weeping she will not
  • stay.
  • These my comrades who ride beside me, if they will, they may
  • well believe
  • Of her beauty their king hath robbed her, so sorely the maid
  • doth grieve! 650
  • Now help me, ye twain, and thou, Bené, that the king he shall
  • hither ride,
  • E'en to-day, tho' the strife to-morrow he may, if he will,
  • abide.
  • I will bring Gawain to meet him on the plain, as he prayed
  • but now--
  • If he cometh to-day to mine army 'gainst the morn is he armed
  • I trow,
  • For Love such a shield shall give him that his foeman may ill
  • withstand 655
  • The courage that Love doth kindle, and that nerveth anew the
  • hand.
  • And his princes shall he bring with him, for here would I do
  • as best
  • Doth lie in my power that the Duchess shall hearken to my
  • behest,
  • And peace shall be sealed between them--Now strive ye, my
  • comrades dear,
  • With skill for such happy ending, 'twill be to your honour
  • here. 660
  • And further I make my mourning, wherein shall have been my
  • sin
  • That I wrought 'gainst your king that he beareth, in such
  • measure, against my kin,
  • Both love alike and hatred? Methinks, he doth hold us light!
  • Another king, mine equal, had thought more of this my right.
  • Doth he think to repay with hatred _her_ brother, who loves
  • him well? 665
  • If his heart such thought shall teach him, then he knoweth
  • not true Love's spell!'
  • Quoth one of the squires to King Arthur, 'What my king did to
  • thee of ill,
  • That, Sire, shall he do no longer, for courteous shall he be
  • still.
  • But thou knowest well the old hatred, and 'twere better the
  • king should stay
  • Within his camp, I think me, than ride to thine host to-day. 670
  • Of the same mind is still the Duchess, that she counteth him
  • for her foe,
  • And maketh her plaint against him, as many a man doth know!'
  • 'With but few folk shall he come hither,' quoth Arthur, 'the
  • while I'll pray
  • Of that high and noble lady that her anger she put away.
  • And an escort good I'll send him, Beau-corps, my sister's
  • son, 675
  • Shall meet him half-way, and his journey shall under my care
  • be done.
  • Nor as shame shall he look upon it, for brave men and true
  • I'll send'--
  • Then leave did they take of King Arthur, and their way to the
  • camp they wend.
  • Alone did they leave the monarch, and Bené and the pages
  • twain
  • Rode swiftly unto Rosche Sabbins, on the further side of the
  • plain. 680
  • 'Twas the fairest day of his life-time, so thought the joyful
  • king,
  • When his squires and the maiden Bené such tidings to him
  • might bring.
  • And e'en as he hearkened to them his heart spake, in sooth
  • to-day
  • Good Fortune had thought upon him, and his sorrow was put
  • away!
  • Then he spake, 'He would come, right gladly,' and he chose to
  • him comrades three, 685
  • A prince of his land was each one who bare the king company.
  • Brandelidelein, his uncle, with his nephew was fain to ride,
  • Affinamus of Clitiers, and Count Bernard of Riviers rode
  • beside.
  • And each man he chose another who should be for such journey
  • meet,
  • And twelve in all might ye reckon who rode hence the king to
  • greet. 690
  • And many a squire went with them, and many a footman strong,
  • Well armèd, as should befit them, did unto the train belong.
  • Would ye know how the knights had robed them? Of silk was
  • their raiment bright,
  • And heavy with gold inwoven that shone in the morning light.
  • And the king, he went as to hawking, with his falconer by his
  • side-- 695
  • Now Arthur had well bethought him, and Beau-corps he bade to
  • ride,
  • And half-way to meet the monarch as escort both fit and
  • fair--
  • And over the stretch of the meadow, or a pool or a brook lay
  • there,
  • Where'er one might find the water rode the king as on pastime
  • bent,
  • Yet ever Love drew him onward, and on Love was his heart
  • intent. 700
  • And Beau-corps, he rode towards him, and in such wise the
  • king would greet
  • That I ween 'twas a joyful moment when the twain and their
  • folk did meet.
  • And more than fifty pages with Beau-corps should ride that
  • day,
  • And their faces were fair to look on, Dukes and Counts might
  • they be alway,
  • And kings' sons, too, rode among them--And the greeting was
  • good to see, 705
  • When from either side the children kissed each other, of true
  • heart free.
  • And Beau-corps was fair to look on, and the king asked, who
  • might he be?
  • And Bené, she straightway answered. 'The son of King Lot is
  • he,
  • And _Beau-corps_ the name men call him'--Then he thought, 'Of
  • a sooth, my heart,
  • Thou hast found her! For she shall be like him who so
  • knightly doth play his part, 710
  • For in truth shall she be his sister, she who sent me the
  • headgear rare
  • That of erst was in Sinzester fashioned, and the hawk on mine
  • hand I bear.
  • If she further will show me kindness then all earthly power
  • and pride
  • Would I count as naught, might I win her, tho' the earth were
  • twice as wide.
  • And surely she meaneth truly--For love of her came I here, 715
  • Hitherto hath she dealt so kindly that methinks I but little
  • fear;
  • She will show unto me such favour that my courage shall wax
  • full high!'
  • Then he clasped the hand of her brother that fair in his hand
  • did lie.
  • In the meanwhile within his army King Arthur in such wise
  • wrought
  • That the Duchess was fain to grant him the peace that his
  • lips had sought. 720
  • For rich was her consolation for her love by King Gramoflanz
  • slain,
  • For whose sake she had borne him hatred; and no more might
  • her lips complain,
  • For her anger had sunk to slumber, and she wakened to life
  • anew
  • 'Neath Gawain's embrace so tender, and her wrath, it was
  • smitten thro'.
  • Then Arthur, the king of the Bretons, took many a lady
  • bright, 725
  • One hundred, both wife and maiden, who were lovely in all
  • men's sight,
  • In a tent apart he set them--Nor might her lot fairer be,
  • Itonjé, who sat beside them, since her king there she thought
  • to see.
  • And ever her heart was joyful, and yet in her soft eyes' glow
  • Ye might see that the gentle maiden thro' love must sore
  • sorrow know. 730
  • And many a knight and hero sat there, yet among them all
  • No face was so fair to look on as the fair face of Parzival.
  • To the tent-door up rode the monarch, and Gramoflanz, he ware
  • For garment a robe of wonder, in Gampfassâsch wroughten fair.
  • 'Twas a rick silk, all gold embroidered, and woven with
  • golden thread, 735
  • And a shimmer of light from his vesture afar round the
  • monarch spread.
  • Then they who had hither ridden adown from their steeds they
  • spring,
  • And the squires, they press them forward to the tent before
  • their king,
  • And the chamberlains vie with each other, and they make thro'
  • the court a way
  • To the throne where the queen of the Bretons in her glory sat
  • that day. 740
  • Brandelidelein, his uncle, before the monarch went,
  • And the twain, Guinevere she kissed them, and bade welcome
  • within her tent.
  • And Count Bernard, and Affinamus a kiss from her lips must
  • take--
  • Then to Gramoflanz Arthur turned him, and thus to the king he
  • spake,
  • 'Ere thou takest thy seat, bethink thee; if thou dost a
  • maiden love, 745
  • And thou seest her here, thou mayst kiss her, nor will I such
  • kiss reprove!'
  • It had told him which was his lady, the letter he read but
  • now
  • In the open field, and that letter, 'twas her brother's face
  • I trow!
  • The brother of her who from all men had hidden her love so
  • true--
  • And Gramoflanz' eyes beheld her, and straightway his love he
  • knew, 750
  • And his heart swelled high within him--Since Arthur had
  • willed their bliss,
  • And had bid him in men's sight greet her, on her sweet lips
  • the maid he kissed.
  • Brandelidelein, he sat him by the queen, fair Guinevere,
  • And King Gramoflanz, he was seated by the maid, who with many
  • a tear
  • Had dimmed the glow of her beauty; 'twas for his sake she
  • wept so sore, 755
  • Nor might he take vengeance on her, since guiltless this woe
  • she bore.
  • But softly he spake unto her, and he vowed to her service
  • true,
  • And she thanked him for this his coming, and their hearts
  • toward each other flew,
  • And further no word they spake there, but they gazed in each
  • other's eyes,
  • And their yea and their nay would I tell here, were I but in
  • Love's language wise. 760
  • To Brandelidelein quoth Arthur, 'Methinks thou enow hast told
  • Thy tale in the ears of my lady!' Then he led forth the hero
  • bold,
  • To a little tent he led him, apart on the grassy field;
  • Yet Gramoflanz came not with them, but, e'en as King Arthur
  • willed,
  • He abode in the tent with his comrades, and so fair were the
  • ladies bright, 765
  • That I deem well to look upon them but little would vex a
  • knight
  • And fair was their joy and their pastime, 'twould please many
  • a man, I trow,
  • Who to-day, after peril ended, would joy for his sorrow know.
  • Then wine to the queen and her ladies and to many a knight
  • they bare,
  • And, methinks, an enow they tasted, their faces waxed fresh
  • and fair. 770
  • To Brandelidelein and King Arthur the cup-bearers wine must
  • bring;
  • As they passed from the tent in this wise quoth Arthur, the
  • goodly king:
  • 'Sir King, say, the conflict ended, if the strife in such
  • wise have run
  • That the king, the son of thy sister, shall have slain my
  • sister's son,
  • Yet would woo my niece, the maiden who maketh to him her moan 775
  • But now, as they sit together and their love for each other
  • own;
  • If she do as shall best beseem her, she will favour him never
  • more,
  • But will give him for payment hatred as shall vex the king
  • full sore
  • If her love he yet desireth--for where love is o'ercome by
  • hate
  • Then joy from true hearts is banished, and desire doth with
  • sorrow mate!' 780
  • Then out spake the King of Punturtois to Arthur of Brittany,
  • 'Sir King, they are sons to our sisters betwixt whom this
  • hate shall be.
  • 'Tis our part this strife to hinder, nor other shall be its
  • end
  • Save that they twain shall love each other, and from foe
  • shall be turned to friend.
  • 'Twere best that thy niece, Itonjé, ere she yield to my
  • nephew's prayer, 785
  • Shall say, if in truth he love her he shall from this strife
  • forbear.
  • Thus an end shall be put to the combat, and the quarrel shall
  • turn to peace--
  • And thou, thou shalt pray the Duchess that her wrath 'gainst
  • my nephew cease!'
  • 'Yea, that have I done,' quoth Arthur, 'my sister's son,
  • Gawain,
  • He holdeth such power o'er the lady, that, as courtesy doth
  • constrain, 790
  • For his sake and mine she forgiveth the ill that the king
  • hath done--
  • Now do thou thy part with thy nephew, that peace on his side
  • be won.'
  • Brandelidelein quoth straightway, 'I will do e'en as thou
  • dost say'--
  • And back to the tent and the feasting the monarchs they took
  • their way.
  • Then sat the King of Punturtois on one side of the gracious
  • queen, 795
  • And Parzival sat on the other, and so fair was his face, I
  • ween,
  • That never a man so goodly their eyes had beheld afore--
  • Then Arthur, the king, he rose up, and he gat him from out
  • the door,
  • And he sought Gawain, his nephew; then he, who a while must
  • hear
  • How his foemen had ridden hither, learnt that Arthur now drew
  • anear, 800
  • And before his tent dismounted--Then swift did Sir Gawain
  • spring,
  • And forth from the tent on the meadow he hastened to meet the
  • king.
  • Then counsel they took together, and the Duchess, she peace
  • would swear,
  • But not otherwise save that Gawain for her sake should this
  • strife forbear.
  • Then should Gramoflanz be forgiven, if _he_, too, would
  • forgive the ill 805
  • Once done by King Lot, her kinsman--so Arthur should speak
  • her will.
  • Then Arthur the wise and courteous, he brought the tale
  • again,
  • And King Gramoflanz, for his garland, henceforward must mourn
  • in vain.
  • And his hatred to Lot of Norway it passed as the snow flakes
  • melt
  • In the sun, 'neath the glance of Itonjé, and anger no more he
  • felt. 810
  • And the while he sat beside her he said to her bidding,
  • yea,--
  • Then they spake, Gawain came hither with his knights in brave
  • array,
  • And their names I may not tell ye, nor the land in which each
  • was born;
  • But here love had banished sorrow, and sadness was overworn.
  • Then the Duchess, Orgelusé, and her gallant men and true, 815
  • With part of the host of Klingsor, with Gawain nearer drew;
  • And the covering 'gainst wind and weather from the king's
  • tent they took away,
  • And thither came good Arnivé with Sangivé and Kondrie alway,
  • They came at King Arthur's bidding where men words of peace
  • would speak,
  • (He who counteth this but a small thing, at his will may a
  • greater seek.) 820
  • Then Iofreit, Gawain's comrade, by her white hand, within the
  • tent
  • Led the Duchess, fair and stately, and on this was she
  • courteous bent,
  • That the three queens should go before her--Brandelidelein
  • they kissed,
  • Then she followed, proud Orgelusé, nor the monarch her
  • greeting missed.
  • Then Gramoflanz stepped towards her, atonement he fain would
  • make, 825
  • From her sweet lips the kiss of forgiveness as token of peace
  • he'ld take;
  • And the lady was moved to weeping, for she thought of her
  • true love slain,
  • And the faith and the sorrow of women did her heart to such
  • woe constrain.
  • Then Gramoflanz and Sir Gawain with a kiss put an end to
  • strife;
  • And Arthur gave maid Itonjé to King Gramoflanz to wife, 830
  • For truly and long had he served her; and Bené was glad that
  • day--
  • And another for love's sake sorrowed, and his sorrow was put
  • away,
  • For Lischois, the Duke of Gowerzein, won fair Kondrie for his
  • own,
  • And, I ween, were her love not his portion his life little
  • joy had known.
  • To the Turkowit, brave Florant, as his wife King Arthur gave 835
  • Her who wedded King Lot aforetime, and her love a man well
  • might crave;
  • 'Twas a gift such as love beseemeth, and the knight took it
  • joyfully--
  • For the king, he was aye free-handed, and he gave such gifts
  • readily!
  • To this end had he well bethought him, and counsel wise had
  • ta'en,
  • And soon as his speech was ended, the Duchess, she spake
  • again, 840
  • And she said that her love Sir Gawain had conquered with
  • valiant hand,
  • And henceforth he of right was master alike of her life and
  • land.
  • And many a knight who hearkened he thought her speech ill to
  • hear,
  • For they fought for her love, and had broken in her service
  • full many a spear.
  • Gawain, and they who rode with him, Arnivé, and the Duchess
  • fair, 845
  • And many a lovely lady prayed leave of the monarch there.
  • And Parzival, he went with them--Sangivé and maid Kondrie
  • They rode hence, but with King Arthur she abode still, fair
  • Itonjé.
  • And the wedding feast that was holden was a feast beyond
  • compare;
  • And Guinevere took Itonjé, and her true love, within her
  • care, 850
  • The gallant king who with knighthood full many a prize had
  • won,
  • And for love and desire of Itonjé full many brave deeds had
  • done.
  • And many they sought their lodging who for love's sake must
  • sorrow sore;
  • And how that night they had feasted, of that will we think no
  • more--
  • But they who for love did service, who knew of true love the
  • might, 855
  • They would that the day was ended, for fairer they deemed the
  • night.
  • Then King Gramoflanz sent this message (he bethought him in
  • his pride)
  • To his men, who, before Rosche-Sabbins, lay camped by the
  • water-side.
  • They should spare nor pains nor labour, but their tents
  • should they strike straightway,
  • And hither, with all his army, should they hasten ere break
  • of day. 860
  • And his marshal here must seek him a fitting place and fair--
  • 'Each prince by himself be encamped, and ye shall for myself
  • prepare
  • Such goodly state and royal as well shall beseem a king,
  • Nor spare ye the cost'--'Twas nightfall ere this word to the
  • host they bring.
  • And many a man must sorrow who had learnt from a woman woe,-- 865
  • Whose love to the winds is scattered, and who ne'er doth
  • rewarding know
  • For his service, to grief he speedeth, and naught shall his
  • steps delay,
  • Save only the help of a woman o'ertaketh him on his way.
  • But Parzival, he bethought him of his wife so fair and sweet,
  • How pure she was, and how gentle--Did he ne'er another greet, 870
  • And offer for fair love service, and, wavering, love anew?
  • Nay, nay, he was far from such dealings, and naught of such
  • love he knew!
  • For a mighty faith so guarded his body alike and heart
  • That never a woman living might have in his love a part,
  • Save only his queen and lady, Kondwiramur, the flower 875
  • Of women, Love's fairest blossom, with none should she share
  • her power.
  • And he thought, 'Since to Love I wakened but ill hath Love
  • dealt with me,
  • Of Love was I born, how comes it that I must from her
  • presence flee?
  • Tho' my hand for the Grail be seeking yet desire it doth rend
  • my heart,
  • And I yearn for her sweet embraces; ah, too long have we
  • dwelt apart! 880
  • Shall I look with mine eyes on rejoicing while my heart seeth
  • naught but woe?
  • The twain fit but ill together, and no man thereby shall know
  • High courage, a knight befitting--Now Good Fortune direct my
  • way,
  • And show me what best beseemeth!' His harness before him lay,
  • And he thought, 'Since to me that lacketh with which others
  • are richly blest,-- 885
  • The love in whose sweet fulfilment many sad hearts have found
  • their rest--
  • Since this sorrow must be my portion I care not what else my
  • lot,
  • Little reck I what shall befall me, since my joy Heaven
  • willeth not!
  • And thou, for whose love I am yearning, were it so both with
  • me and thee,
  • That our hearts ever dreamed of parting, nor our love from
  • all doubt were free, 890
  • It might well be that with another joy and blessing again
  • were mine,
  • But thy love it so fast doth hold me, I may rest on no heart
  • but thine!
  • And for aye am I Sorrow's captive! Now Good Fortune bring joy
  • to all
  • Who find peace in fair Love's fulfilment, they are blessèd
  • whate'er befall--
  • May God give to this folk rejoicing! But I from their joy
  • must flee, 895
  • And wend lonely as of aforetime, since gladness is not for
  • me!'
  • Then he stretched out his hand to his harness, and as oft was
  • his wont of yore,
  • Unaided he girt it on him, and soon was he armed once more.
  • Now sorrow anew he seeketh--When he, who from joy would fly,
  • Had armed himself, his charger he saddled right speedily, 900
  • And his shield and spear were ready--O'er his loss did they
  • wail next morn,
  • For no eye looked on his departing, he rode thence ere the
  • day was born.
  • BOOK XV
  • FEIREFIS
  • ARGUMENT
  • Book XV. tells how Parzival met with a mighty heathen, with whom
  • he
  • fought fiercely, and how he was well-nigh vanquished. How he
  • found the
  • heathen to be his brother, Feirefis Angevin, and how the twain
  • rode
  • together to the court of King Arthur.
  • Of the welcome given to Feirefis by King Arthur and his knights;
  • of his
  • riches; and of the kings conquered by the two brothers.
  • How a feast of the Round Table was holden, and how Kondrie bare
  • tidings
  • of Parzival's election to the Grail Kingdom, and summoned him,
  • his
  • wife, and his son Lohengrin, to Monsalväsch; and how Parzival and
  • Feirefis rode thither with Kondrie as their guide.
  • BOOK XV
  • FEIREFIS
  • Now many were sorely angered that I told not this tale afore
  • Since it wearied them naught in the hearing--Now my words I
  • withhold no more,
  • But I give ye to wit full truly, as my mouth may the story
  • tell,
  • The end of this wondrous venture for methinks it shall please
  • ye well.
  • Ye shall know how the king, Anfortas, of his wound was made
  • whole again-- 5
  • Of the queen doth the venture tell us, who in far Pelrapär
  • did reign;
  • How she kept a pure heart and loyal till the day of her great
  • reward,
  • And earth's fairest crown was her guerdon at the hand of her
  • faithful lord.
  • Ye shall hear the tale of its winning, if my skill fail me
  • not alway;
  • Yet first must ye list the labour that Parzival wrought that
  • day. 10
  • Now, tho' dauntless his hand had striven, but as children his
  • foemen all,
  • And ne'er would I risk my hero might I rule that which shall
  • befall.
  • I must sorrow sore for his peril, and fain would I speak him
  • free,
  • But now must I trust that Good Fortune the shield of his
  • heart may be.
  • For purity, and high courage, side by side in his heart they
  • lay, 15
  • And ne'er had he cherished cowardice, nor shrunk from the
  • knightly fray;
  • And I deem this shall surely give him such strength he his
  • life may hold,
  • Since fierce strife draweth nigh unto him, and his foe is a
  • hero bold.
  • For he meeteth a prince of battles who dauntless to strife
  • doth ride,
  • And unbaptized was the foeman who rode here in his heathen
  • pride. 20
  • Full soon had he come, our hero, to a mighty woodland shade,
  • And without, in the light of the dawning, his armour a knight
  • displayed.
  • 'Twere a marvel could I, a poor man, of the riches now speak
  • to ye
  • That the heathen he bare as his decking, so costly their
  • worth should be.
  • If more than enough I told ye, yet more would be left to
  • tell; 25
  • Yet I would not his wealth were hidden--What of riches, I
  • ween, shall dwell
  • In Bretagne alike and England, and be tribute to Arthur's
  • might,
  • They had paid not the stones that, shining, glowed fair on
  • his armour bright.
  • His blazoned coat was costly, and naught but the truth I say,
  • Ruby and Chalcedony, ye had held them not fair that day. 30
  • And bright as the sun was his vesture, on the mount of
  • Agremontein,
  • In the glowing fires, Salamanders had welded that garment's
  • shine.
  • There jewels rare and precious, with never a fault or flaw,
  • Glowed dark and light; of their nature, I ween, I can tell no
  • more!
  • His desire was for love's rewarding, and the winning of high
  • renown, 35
  • He had won from the hands of fair women the jewels that his
  • pride did crown.
  • For the favour Frau Minne showed him with joy did his proud
  • heart beat,
  • And it swelled high with manly courage, as is for a lover
  • meet.
  • As reward for his deeds of knighthood on his helmet a beast
  • he bare,
  • Ecidemon, all poisonous serpents they must of its power
  • beware, 40
  • For of life and of strength doth it rob them, if they smell
  • it but from afar--
  • Thopedissimonté, Assigarzionté, Thasmé, and Arabia,
  • They scarce of such silk might boast them as was covering for
  • his steed--
  • He sought, that mighty heathen, in a woman's love his meed,
  • And therefore he bravely decked him, and fain would his
  • courage prove, 45
  • And his manhood, it urged him onward to battle for sake of
  • love.
  • Now the knight, so young and gallant, in a haven beside the
  • wood,
  • But little known, on the water had anchored his ships so
  • good.
  • And his armies were five-and-twenty, and they knew not each
  • other's speech--
  • 'Twas a token fair of his riches, and the lands that his
  • power might reach, 50
  • As the armies, so were the kingdoms that did service unto his
  • hand--
  • And Moors and Saracens were they, and unlike was each warlike
  • band,
  • And the hue of their skins was diverse--Thus gathered from
  • lands afar
  • Ye might see in his mighty army strange weapons of heathen
  • war.
  • So thus, in search of adventure, from his army this man would
  • ride, 55
  • In the woodland green he wandered, and waited what should
  • betide.
  • And since thus it well doth please them, so let them ride,
  • these kings,
  • Alone, in search of ventures, and the fair fame that combat
  • brings.
  • Yet Parzival rode not lonely, methinks he had comrades twain,
  • Himself, and the lofty courage that lord o'er his soul did
  • reign. 60
  • And that he so bravely fought here might win from a woman
  • praise,
  • If falsehood should not mislead her, that injustice should
  • rule her ways.
  • So spurred they against each other, who were lambs in their
  • purity,
  • Yet as lions were they bold and dauntless, 'twas a sight for
  • a man to see!
  • Ah! woe is me for their meeting, for the world and its ways
  • are wide, 65
  • And they well might have spared each other, nor, guiltless,
  • to battle ride.
  • I should sorrow for him whom I brought here, save my heart
  • did this comfort hold,
  • That the Grail shall with strength endue him, and Love
  • shelter the hero bold,
  • Since he was of the twain the servant, nor his heart ever
  • wavering knew,
  • And ever his hand was ready to serve them with service true. 70
  • My skill little wit doth give me this combat that here
  • befell,
  • In fitting words and knightly, from beginning to end to tell.
  • But the eye of each flashed triumph as the coming foe he saw,
  • And the heart of each knight waxed joyful, as they nearer to
  • battle draw.
  • Yet sorrow, I ween, was nigh them, true hearts, from all
  • falsehood free, 75
  • And each bare the heart of the other, and should comrade and
  • stranger be!
  • Nor may I asunder part them, the paynim and Christian knight,
  • Hatred they show to each other, tho' no cause have they here
  • for fight.
  • And methinks this of joy shall rob them, who, as true women,
  • share their pain
  • Who risk their lives for a woman! May they part, ere one here
  • be slain! 80
  • As the lion-cub, that its mother beareth dead, doth to life
  • awake
  • At the aweful voice of its father, so these twain, as the
  • spear-shafts break
  • Arouse to fresh life, and to honour, I ween, are they newly
  • born,
  • For many a joust have they ridden and many a spear outworn.
  • Then they tighten the hanging bridle, and they take to their
  • aim good care, 85
  • That each on the shield of the other, as he willeth, shall
  • smite him fair.
  • And no point do they leave unguarded, and they give to their
  • seat good heed,
  • As men who are skilled in jousting, and sharply each spurs
  • his steed.
  • And bravely the joust was ridden, and each gorget asunder
  • broke,
  • And the spears bent not, but in splinters they flew from each
  • mighty stroke; 90
  • And sore was he wroth, the heathen, that this man might his
  • joust abide,
  • For never a knight but had fallen who a course 'gainst his
  • spear would ride.
  • Think ye that their swords they wielded as their chargers
  • together drew?
  • Yea, the combat was sharp and bitter, and each must give
  • proof anew
  • Alike of his skill and his manhood--The strange beast,
  • Ecidemon, 95
  • Had many a wound, and beneath it the helmet sore blows had
  • won;
  • And the horses were hot and wearied, and many new turns they
  • tried--
  • Then down they sprung from their chargers, and their
  • sword-blades afresh they plied.
  • And the heathen wrought woe to the Christian, 'Thasmé!' was
  • his battle-cry,
  • And when 'Tabronit!' he shouted he drew ever a step anigh. 100
  • And the Christian, he showed his valour in many an onslaught
  • bold;
  • So pressed they upon each other--Nor would I the tale
  • withhold
  • Of how the fight was foughten, yet must I the strife bemoan,
  • How, one flesh and one blood thus sharing, each wrought evil
  • unto his own;
  • For both were the sons of one father, and brothers, I ween,
  • were they, 105
  • And methinks upon such foundation faith and friendship their
  • stone should lay!
  • And love ne'er had failed the heathen, and his heart was for
  • combat fain,
  • For the love of Queen Sekundillé fresh honour he thought to
  • gain;
  • Tribalibot's land she gave him, and she was his shield in
  • strife--
  • So bravely he fought, how think ye that the Christian might
  • guard his life? 110
  • On love let his thoughts be steadfast, else sure is he here
  • undone,
  • And he hath from the hand of the heathen in this combat his
  • death-blow won.
  • O thou Grail, by thy lofty virtue such fate from thy knight
  • withhold!
  • Kondwiramur, thine husband in such deadly stress behold!
  • Here he standeth, of both the servant, in such danger and
  • peril sore 115
  • That as naught ye may count the ventures he hath dared for
  • your sake of yore!
  • Then on high flashed the sword of the heathen, and many such
  • blow had slain,
  • To his knee Parzival was beaten--Now see how they fought, the
  • twain,
  • If twain ye will still account them, yet in sooth shall they
  • be but one,
  • For my brother and I are one body, e'en as husband and wife
  • are one! 120
  • The heathen wrought woe to the Christian--Of Asbestos, I
  • ween, his shield,
  • That wondrous wood that never to flame or decay shall yield;
  • I' sooth, right well she loved him who gave him a gift so
  • fair,
  • Turquoise, Chrysoprase, Emerald, Ruby, rich jewels beyond
  • compare
  • Decked with shining lines its surface, on the boss shone a
  • precious stone, 125
  • Antrax, afar they call it, as Carbuncle it here is known.
  • And as token of love, for his guarding, Sekundillé the queen
  • would give
  • That wondrous beast, Ecidemon--in her favour he fain would
  • live,
  • And e'en as she willed he bare it, as his badge, did that
  • gallant knight--
  • Here with purity faith joined issue, and truth with high
  • truth would fight. 130
  • For love's sake upon the issue of this combat each risked his
  • life,
  • Each had pledged his hand to the winning of honour and fame
  • in strife;
  • And the Christian, in God he trusted since the day that he
  • rode away
  • From the hermit, whose faithful counsel had bidden him trust
  • alway
  • In Him who could turn his sorrow into bliss without thought
  • of bale-- 135
  • To Him should he pray for succour, whose succour should never
  • fail.
  • And fierce and strong was the heathen, when 'Tabronit,' he
  • cried,
  • For there, 'neath the mount Kaukasus did the queen,
  • Sekundillé', abide;
  • Thus gained he afresh high courage 'gainst him who ne'er knew
  • of yore
  • The weight of such deadly combat, for in sooth was he pressed
  • full sore-- 140
  • To defeat was he aye a stranger, and ne'er had he seen its
  • face,
  • Tho' his foemen right well must know it, as they yielded them
  • to his grace!
  • With skill do they wield their weapons, and sparks spring
  • from the helmets fair,
  • And a whistling wind ariseth as the blades cleave the summer
  • air;
  • God have Gamuret's son in His keeping! and the prayer it
  • shall stand for both, 145
  • For the twain shall be one nor, I think me, to own it were
  • either loth.
  • For had they but known each other their stake ne'er had been
  • so great,
  • For blessing, and joy, and honour, were risked on that
  • combat's fate,
  • For he who shall here be victor, if true brother and knight
  • he be,
  • Of all this world's joy is he forfeit, nor from grief may his
  • heart be free! 150
  • Sir Parzival, why delay thee to think on thy queen and wife,
  • Her purity and her beauty, if here thou wouldst save thy
  • life?
  • For the heathen, he bare two comrades who kindled his
  • strength anew,
  • The one, in his strong heart, steadfast, lay ever a love so
  • true;
  • And the other, the precious jewels that burnt with a mystic
  • glow, 155
  • Thro' whose virtue his strength waxed greater, and his heart
  • must fresh courage know.
  • And it grieveth me sore that the Christian was weary and
  • faint with fight,
  • Nor swiftly might he avoid him, and his blows they were
  • robbed of might;
  • And if the twain fail to aid thee, O thou gallant Parzival,
  • Thy queen and the Grail, then I think me this thought it
  • shall help thee well, 160
  • Shall thy fair babes thus young be orphaned? Kardeiss and
  • Lohengrin,
  • Whom thy wife, e'en as thou didst leave her, for her joy and
  • her hope must win--
  • For children thus born in wedlock, the pledge of a love so
  • pure,
  • I ween are a man's best blessing, and a joy that shall aye
  • endure!
  • New strength did he win, the Christian, and he thought, none
  • too soon, I ween, 165
  • On his love so true and faithful, on Kondwiramur, his queen,
  • How he won his wife at the sword's point, when sparks from
  • the helm did spring
  • 'Neath the mighty blows he dealt him, Klamidé, the warrior
  • king.
  • 'Tabronit! and Thasmé!' and above them rung clear his
  • battle-cry,
  • 'Pelrapär!' as aloud he cried it to his aid did his true love
  • fly, 170
  • O'er kingdoms four she sought him, and her love gave him
  • strength anew,
  • And lo! from the shield of the heathen the costly splinters
  • flew,
  • Each one a hundred marks' worth--and the sword so strong and
  • keen
  • That Ither of Gaheviess bare first brake sheer on the
  • helmet's sheen,
  • And the stranger, so rich and valiant, he stumbled, and
  • sought his knee-- 175
  • For God, He no longer willed it that Parzival lord should be
  • Of this weapon of which in his folly he had robbed a gallant
  • knight--
  • Then up sprang afresh the heathen who ne'er before fell in
  • fight,
  • Not yet is the combat ended, and the issue for both shall
  • stand
  • In the power of the God of battles, and their life lieth in
  • His hand! 180
  • And a gallant knight was the heathen, and he spake out, right
  • courteously,
  • (Tho' the tongue was the tongue of a heathen yet in fair
  • French his speech should be,)
  • 'Now I see well, thou gallant hero, thou hast no sword
  • wherewith to fight,
  • And the fame shall be small I win me if I fight with an
  • unarmed knight,
  • But rest thee awhile from conflict, and tell me who thou
  • shalt be, 185
  • For the fame that so long I cherished it surely had fallen to
  • thee
  • Had the blow not thy sword-blade shattered--Now, let peace be
  • betwixt us twain,
  • And our wearied limbs will we rest here ere we get us to
  • strife again.'
  • Then down on the grass they sat them, and courteous and brave
  • were they,
  • Nor too young nor too old for battle--fit foemen they were
  • that day! 190
  • Then the heathen, he spake to the Christian, 'Believe me, Sir
  • Knight, that ne'er
  • Did I meet with a man so worthy the crown of such fame to
  • bear
  • As a knight in strife may win him--Now, I prithee, tell thou
  • to me
  • Thy name, and thy race, that my journey may here not
  • unfruitful be!
  • Quoth the son of fair Herzeleide, 'Thro' _fear_ shall I tell
  • my name? 195
  • For thou askest of me such favour as a victor alone may
  • claim!'
  • Spake the heathen prince from Thasmé, 'Then that shame shall
  • be mine, I ween,
  • For first will I speak my title, and the name that mine own
  • hath been;
  • "Feirefis Angevin" all men call me, and such riches are mine,
  • I trow,
  • That the folk of full many a kingdom 'neath my sceptre as
  • vassals bow!' 200
  • Then, e'en as the words were spoken, to the heathen quoth
  • Parzival,
  • 'How shall "_Angevin_" be thy title, since as heirdom to _me_
  • it fell,
  • Anjou, with its folk and its castles, its lands and its
  • cities fair?
  • Nay, choose thee some other title, if thou, courteous,
  • wouldst hear my prayer!
  • If thro' thee I have lost my kingdom, and the fair town
  • Béalzenan, 205
  • Then wrong hadst thou wrought upon me ere ever our strife
  • began!
  • If one of us twain is an Angevin then by birthright that one
  • am I!--
  • And yet, of a truth, was it told me, that afar 'neath an
  • Eastern sky,
  • There dwelleth a dauntless hero, who, with courage and
  • knightly skill,
  • Such love and such fame hath won him that he ruleth them at
  • his will. 210
  • And men say, he shall be my brother--and that all they who
  • know his name
  • Account him a knight most valiant, and he weareth the crown
  • of fame!'
  • In a little space he spake further, 'If, Sir Knight, I thy
  • face might see,
  • I should know if the truth were told me, if in sooth thou art
  • kin to me.
  • Sir Knight, wilt thou trust mine honour, then loosen thine
  • helmet's band, 215
  • I will swear till once more thou arm thee to stay from all
  • strife mine hand!
  • Then out he spake, the heathen, 'Of such strife have I little
  • fear,
  • For e'en were my body naked, my sword, I still hold it here!
  • Of a sooth must thou be the vanquished, for since broken
  • shall be thy sword
  • What availeth thy skill in combat keen death from thine heart
  • to ward, 220
  • Unless, of free will, I spare thee? For, ere thou couldst
  • clasp me round,
  • My steel, thro' the iron of thy harness, thy flesh and thy
  • bone had found!'
  • Then the heathen, so strong and gallant, he dealt as a knight
  • so true,
  • 'Nor mine nor thine shall this sword be!' and straight from
  • his hand it flew,
  • Afar in the wood he cast it, and he quoth, 'Now, methinks,
  • Sir Knight, 225
  • The chance for us both shall be equal, if further we think to
  • fight!'
  • Quoth Feirefis, 'Now, thou hero, by thy courteous breeding
  • fair,
  • Since in sooth thou shalt have a brother, say, what face doth
  • that brother bear?
  • And tell me here of his colour, e'en as men shall have told
  • it thee.'
  • Quoth the Waleis, 'As written parchment, both black and white
  • is he, 230
  • For so hath Ekuba told me.' 'Then that brother am I alway,'
  • Quoth the heathen--Those knights so gallant, but little they
  • made delay,
  • But they loosed from their heads the helmet, and they made
  • them of iron bare,
  • And Parzival deemed that he found there a gift o'er all
  • others fair,
  • For straightway he knew the other, (as a magpie, I ween, his
  • face,) 235
  • And hatred and wrath were slain here in a brotherly embrace.
  • Yea, friendship far better 'seemed them, who owed to one sire
  • their life,
  • Than anger, methinks, and envy--Truth and Love made an end of
  • strife.
  • Then joyful he spake, the heathen, 'Now well shall it be with
  • me,
  • And I thank the gods of my people that Gamuret's son I see. 240
  • Blest be Juno, the queen of heaven, since, methinks, she hath
  • ruled it so,
  • And Jupiter, by whose virtue and strength I such bliss may
  • know,
  • Gods and goddesses, I will love ye, and worship your strength
  • for aye--
  • And blest be those shining planets, 'neath the power of whose
  • guiding ray
  • I hither have made my journey--For ventures I here would
  • seek, 245
  • And found _thee_, brother, sweet and aweful, whose strong
  • hand hath made me weak.
  • And blest be the dew, and the breezes, that this morning my
  • brow have fanned.
  • Ah! thou courteous knight who holdest love's key in thy
  • valiant hand!
  • Ah! happy shall be the woman whose eyes on thy face shall
  • light,
  • Already is bliss her portion who seeth so fair a sight!' 250
  • 'Ye speak well, I would fain speak better of a full heart,
  • had I the skill;
  • Yet alas! for I lack the wisdom, tho' God knoweth, of right
  • goodwill
  • The fame of your worth and valour by my words would I higher
  • raise,
  • And as eye, and as heart should serve me, the twain, they
  • should speak your praise;
  • As your fame and your glory lead them, so behind in your
  • track they fare-- 255
  • And ne'er from the hand of a foeman such peril hath been my
  • share
  • As the peril your hand hath wrought me! and sooth are these
  • words I say.'
  • In this wise quoth the knight of Kanvoleis; yet Feirefis
  • spake alway;
  • 'With wisdom and skill, I wot well, hath Jupiter fashioned
  • thee,
  • Thou true and gallant hero! Nor thy speech shall thus distant
  • be, 260
  • For "_ye_" thou shalt no more call me, of one sire did we
  • spring we twain.'
  • And with brotherly love he prayed him he would from such
  • speech refrain
  • And henceforward '_thou_' to call him, yet Parzival deemed it
  • ill,
  • And he spake, 'Now, your riches, brother, shall be e'en as
  • the Baruch's still,
  • And ye of us twain are the elder, my poverty and my youth 265
  • They forbid me "_thou_" to call ye, or discourteous were I in
  • truth.
  • Then the Prince of Tribalibot, joyful, with many a word would
  • praise
  • His god, Jupiter, and to Juno thanksgiving he fain would
  • raise,
  • Since so well had she ruled the weather, that the port to
  • which he was bound
  • He had safely reached, and had landed, and there had a
  • brother found. 270
  • Side by side did they sit together, and neither forgot the
  • grace
  • Of courtesy, to the other, each knight fain had yielded
  • place.
  • Then the heathen spake, 'My brother, wilt thou sail with me
  • to my land,
  • Then two kingdoms, rich and powerful, will I give thee into
  • thine hand.
  • Thy father and mine, he won them when King Eisenhart's life
  • was run, 275
  • Zassamank and Assagog are they--to no man he wrong hath done,
  • Save in that he left me orphaned--of the ill that he did that
  • day
  • As yet have I not avenged me, for an ill deed it was alway.
  • For his wife, the queen who bare me, thro' her love must she
  • early die,
  • When she knew herself love-bereavèd, and her lord from her
  • land did fly. 280
  • Yet gladly that knight would I look on, for his fame hath
  • been told to me
  • As the best of knights, and I journey my father's face to
  • see!'
  • Then Parzival made him answer, 'Yea I, too, I saw him ne'er;
  • Yet all men they speak well of him, and his praises all lands
  • declare,
  • And ever in strife and conflict to better his fame he knew, 285
  • And his valour was high exalted, and afar from him falsehood
  • flew.
  • And women he served so truly that all true folk they praised
  • his name,
  • And all that should deck a Christian lent honour unto his
  • fame,
  • For his faith it for aye stood steadfast, and all false deeds
  • did he abhor,
  • But followed his true heart's counsel--Thus ever I heard of
  • yore 290
  • From the mouth of all men who knew him, that man ye were fain
  • to see,
  • And I ween ye would do him honour if he yet on this earth
  • might be,
  • And sought for fame as aforetime--The delight of all women's
  • eyes
  • Was he, till king Ipomidon with him strove for knighthood's
  • prize,
  • At Bagdad the joust was ridden, and there did his valiant
  • life 295
  • For love's sake become death's portion, and there was he
  • slain in strife;
  • In a knightly joust we lost him from whose life do we spring,
  • we twain;
  • If here ye would seek our father, then the seas have ye
  • sailed in vain!'
  • 'Alas, for the endless sorrow!' quoth the knight. 'Is my
  • father dead?
  • Here joy have I lost, tho' it well be that joy cometh in its
  • stead. 300
  • In this self-same hour have I lost me great joy, and yet joy
  • have found,
  • For myself, and thou, and my father, we three in one bond are
  • bound;
  • For tho' men as _three_ may hold us, yet I wot well we are
  • but _one_,
  • And no wise man he counts that kinship 'twixt father,
  • methinks, and son,
  • For in truth for more must he hold it--With _thyself_ hast
  • thou fought to-day, 305
  • To strife with _myself_ have I ridden, and I went near myself
  • to slay;
  • Thy valour in good stead stood us, from myself hast thou
  • saved my life--
  • Now Jupiter see this marvel, since thy power so hath ruled
  • the strife
  • That from death hast thou here withheld us!' Then tears
  • streamed from his heathen eyes,
  • As he laughed and wept together--Yea, a Christian such truth
  • might prize, 310
  • For our baptism truth should teach us, since there are we
  • named anew
  • In the Name of Christ, and all men they hold the Lord Christ
  • for true!
  • Quoth the heathen, e'en as I tell ye, 'No longer will we
  • abide
  • In this place, but if thou, my brother, for a short space
  • with me wilt ride,
  • From the sea to the land will I summon, that their power be
  • made known to thee, 315
  • The richest force that Juno e'er guided across the sea.
  • And in truth, without thought of falsehood, full many a
  • gallant knight
  • Will I show thee, who do me service, and beneath my banners
  • fight,
  • With me shalt thou ride towards them.' Then Parzival spake
  • alway,
  • 'Have ye then such power o'er these people that your bidding
  • they wait to-day 320
  • And all the days ye are absent?' Quoth the heathen, 'Yea,
  • even so,
  • If for half a year long I should leave them, not a man from
  • the place would go,
  • Be he rich or poor, till I bade him. Well victualled their
  • ships shall be,
  • And neither the horse nor his rider setteth foot on the
  • grassy lea,
  • Save only to fetch them water from the fountain that
  • springeth fair, 325
  • Or to lead their steeds to the meadow to breathe the fresh
  • summer air.'
  • Then Parzival quoth to his brother, 'If it be so, then follow
  • me
  • To where many a gracious maiden, and fair pleasures, ye well
  • may see,
  • And many a courteous hero who shall be to us both akin--
  • Near by with a goodly army lieth Arthur, the Breton king, 330
  • 'Twas only at dawn I left them, a great host and fair are
  • they,
  • And many a lovely lady shall gladden our eyes to-day.'
  • When he heard that he spake of women, since he fain for their
  • love would live,
  • He quoth, 'Thou shalt lead me thither, but first thou shalt
  • answer give
  • To the question I here would ask thee--Of a truth shall we
  • kinsmen see 335
  • When we come to the court of King Arthur? For ever 'twas told
  • to me
  • That his name it is rich in honour, and he liveth as valiant
  • knight'--
  • Quoth Parzival, 'We shall see there full many a lady bright,
  • Nor fruitless shall be our journey, our own folk shall we
  • find there,
  • The men of whose race we have sprung, men whose head shall a
  • king's crown bear.' 340
  • Nor longer the twain would sit there, and straightway did
  • Parzival
  • Seek again the sword of his brother that afar in the woodland
  • fell,
  • And again the hero sheathed it, and all hatred they put away,
  • And e'en as true friends and brothers together they rode that
  • day.
  • Yet ere they might come to King Arthur men had heard of the
  • twain a tale-- 345
  • On the self-same day it befell so that the host, they must
  • sore bewail
  • The loss of a gallant hero, since Parzival rode away--
  • Then Arthur, he took good counsel, and he spake, 'Unto the
  • eighth day
  • Would they wait for Parzival's coming, nor forth from the
  • field would fare'--
  • And hither came Gramoflanz' army, and they many a ring
  • prepare, 350
  • And with costly tents do they deck them, and the proud
  • knights are lodged full well,
  • Nor might brides e'er win greater honour than here to this
  • four befell.
  • Then from Château Merveil rode thither a squire in the
  • self-same hour,
  • And he said, in their column mirrored, had they seen in their
  • fair watch-tower
  • A mighty fight, and a fearful--'And where'er men with swords
  • have fought, 355
  • I wot well, beside this combat their strife shall be held as
  • naught.'
  • And the tale did they tell to Gawain, as he sat by King
  • Arthur's side,
  • And this knight, and that, spake wondering to whom might such
  • strife betide?
  • Quoth Arthur the king, 'Now I wager that I know of the twain
  • _one_ knight,
  • 'Twas my nephew of Kanvoleis fought there, who left us ere
  • morning light!' 360
  • And now, lo the twain rode hither--They had foughten a combat
  • fair,
  • As helmet and shield sore dinted with sword-stroke might
  • witness bear.
  • And well skilled were the hands that had painted these badges
  • of strife, I trow,
  • (For 'tis meet in the lust of combat that a knight's hand
  • such skill should show,)
  • Then they rode by the camp of King Arthur--As the heathen
  • knight rode past 365
  • Full many a glance of wonder at his costly gear was cast.
  • And with tents the plain was covered--Then rode they to
  • Gawain's ring,
  • And before his tent they halted--Did men a fair welcome
  • bring,
  • And lead them within, and gladly behold them? Yea, even so,
  • And Gawain, he rode swiftly after when he did of their coming
  • know; 370
  • For e'en as he sat by King Arthur he saw that his tent they
  • sought,
  • And, as fitted a courteous hero, joyful greeting to them he
  • brought.
  • And as yet they bare their armour--Then Gawain, the courteous
  • knight,
  • He bade his squires disarm them--In the stress of the deadly
  • fight
  • Ecidemon, the beast, was cloven; the robe that the heathen
  • ware 375
  • In many a place bare token of the blows that had been its
  • share,
  • 'Twas a silk of Saranthasmé, decked with many a precious
  • stone,
  • And beneath, rich, snow-white, blazoned with his bearings his
  • vesture shone.
  • And one over against the other stood the gems in a double
  • row;
  • By the wondrous Salamanders was it woven in fierce flame's
  • glow! 380
  • All this glory a woman gave him, who would stake on his skill
  • in strife
  • Her crown alike and her kingdom, as she gave him her love and
  • life.
  • 'Twas the fair Queen Sekundillé (and gladly he did her will,
  • And were it for joy or for sorrow he hearkened her bidding
  • still)
  • And, e'en as her true heart willed it, of her riches was he
  • the lord, 385
  • For her love, as his rightful guerdon, had he won him with
  • shield and sword.
  • Then Gawain, he bade his people of the harness to have good
  • care,
  • That naught should be moved from its station, shield, or
  • helmet, or vesture fair.
  • And in sooth a gift too costly e'en the blazoned coat had
  • been
  • If poor were the maid who a love-gift would give to her
  • knight, I ween, 390
  • So rich were the stones that decked it, the harness of pieces
  • four--
  • And where wisdom with goodwill worketh, and of riches there
  • be full store,
  • There love well can deck the loved one! And proud Feirefis,
  • he strove
  • With such zeal for the honour of women, he well was repaid by
  • Love!
  • And soon as he doffed his harness they gazed on the wondrous
  • sight, 395
  • And they who might speak of marvels said, in sooth, that this
  • heathen knight,
  • Feirefis, was strange to look on! and wondrous marks he
  • bore--
  • Quoth Gawain to Parzival, 'Cousin, I ne'er saw his like
  • before,
  • Now who may he be, thy comrade? For in sooth he is strange to
  • see!'
  • Quoth Parzival, 'Are we kinsmen, then thy kinsman this knight
  • shall be, 400
  • As Gamuret's name may assure thee--Of Zassamank is he king,
  • There my father he won Belakané who this prince to the world
  • did bring.'
  • Then Gawain, he kissed the heathen--Now the noble Feirefis
  • Was black and white all over, save his mouth was half red, I
  • wis!
  • Then they brought to the twain fair raiment, and I wot well
  • their cost was dear. 405
  • (They were brought forth from Gawain's chamber.) Then the
  • ladies, they drew anear,
  • And the Duchess she bade Sangivé and Kondrie first kiss the
  • knight
  • Ere she and Arnivé proffered in greeting their lips so
  • bright.
  • And Feirefis gazed upon them, and, methinks, he was glad at
  • heart
  • At the sight of their lovely faces, and in joy had he lot and
  • part. 410
  • Then Gawain spake to Parzival, 'Cousin, thou hast found a new
  • battle-field,
  • If aright I may read the token of thy helmet and splintered
  • shield,
  • Sore strife shall have been your comrade, both thine and thy
  • brother's too!
  • Say, with whom did ye fight so fiercely?' Then Parzival spake
  • anew,
  • 'No fiercer fight have I foughten, my brother's hand pressed
  • me sore 415
  • To defend me, no charm more potent than defence 'gainst
  • death's stroke I bore.
  • As this stranger, whom yet I knew well, I smote, my sword
  • brake in twain,
  • Yet no fear did he show, and 'vantage he scorned of mischance
  • to gain,
  • For afar did he cast his sword-blade, since he feared lest
  • 'gainst me he sin,
  • Yet naught did he know when he spared me that we twain were
  • so near akin. 420
  • But now have I won his friendship, and his love, and with
  • right goodwill
  • Would I do to him faithful service as befitteth a brother
  • still!'
  • Then Gawain spake, 'They brought me tidings of a dauntless
  • strife and bold,
  • In Château Merveil the country for six miles may ye well
  • behold,
  • The pillar within the watch-tower showeth all that within
  • that space 425
  • Doth chance,--and he spake, King Arthur, that _one_ who there
  • strife did face,
  • Should be _thou_ cousin mine of Kingrivals, now hast thou the
  • tidings brought,
  • And we know of a sooth the combat was even as we had thought.
  • Now believe me, the truth I tell thee, for eight days here
  • our feast we'ld hold
  • In great pomp, and await thy coming, shouldst thou seek us,
  • thou hero bold. 430
  • Now rest here, ye twain, from your combat--but methinks,
  • since ye thus did fight,
  • Ye shall each know the other better, and hatred shall own
  • love's might.'
  • That eve would Gawain sup early, since his cousin of far
  • Thasmé,
  • Feirefis Angevin, and his brother, had tasted no food that
  • day.
  • And high and long were the cushions that they laid in a ring
  • so wide, 435
  • And many a costly covering of silk did their softness hide.
  • And long, and wide, and silken, were the clothes that above
  • them went,
  • And the store of Klingsor's riches they spread forth within
  • the tent.
  • Then four costly carpets silken, and woven so fair to see,
  • Did they hang one against the other, so the tale it was told
  • to me; 440
  • And beneath them, of down were the pillows, and each one was
  • covered fair,
  • And in such wise the costly couches for the guests would the
  • squires prepare.
  • And so wide was the ring that within it six pavilions right
  • well might stand
  • Nor the tent ropes should touch each other--(Now wisdom doth
  • fail mine hand,
  • I will speak no more of these marvels). Then straightway
  • Gawain he sent 445
  • To King Arthur, he fain would tell him who abode here within
  • his tent,
  • He had come, the mighty heathen, of whom Ekuba erst did tell
  • On Plimizöl's plain! And the tidings they rejoiced King
  • Arthur well.
  • And he who should bear the tidings, he was Iofreit, and
  • Idol's son;
  • And he bade the king sup early, and so soon as the meal was
  • done, 450
  • With his knights and his host of ladies, to ride forth a
  • train so fair,
  • And a fit and worthy welcome for Gamuret's son prepare.
  • Quoth the king, 'All who here are worthy, of a sooth, will I
  • bring with me.'
  • Quoth Iofreit, 'Ye fain will see him, so courteous a knight
  • is he,
  • And a marvel is he to look on--From great riches he forth
  • must fare, 455
  • For the price of his coat emblazoned is such as no man might
  • bear,
  • And no hand might count its equal, not in Löver or Brittany,
  • Or in England, or e'en from Paris to Wizsant beside the sea--
  • Nay, all the rich lands between them, were their wealth in
  • the balance weighed,
  • Then the cost of his goodly raiment, I think me, were yet
  • unpaid!' 460
  • Then again came the knight Iofreit, when he to the king had
  • told
  • The guise that should best befit him when he greeted the
  • heathen bold.
  • And within the tent of Gawain the seats were ordered fair,
  • In courteous rank and seemly, and the guests to the feast
  • repair.
  • And the vassals of Orgelusé, and the heroes within her train 465
  • Who gladly for love had served her, they sate there beside
  • Gawain.
  • Their seats they were on his right hand, on his left were
  • Klingsor's knights,
  • And over against the heroes sat many a lady bright,
  • All they who were Klingsor's captives, in sooth were they
  • fair of face,
  • And Parzival and his brother, by the maidens they took their
  • place. 470
  • Then the Turkowit, Sir Florant, and Sangivé, that noble
  • queen,
  • Sat over against each other, and in like wise, the board
  • between,
  • Sat Gowerzein's Duke, brave Lischois, and his wife, the fair
  • Kondrie.
  • Iofreit and Gawain forgat not each other's mate to be,
  • As of old would they sit together, and together, as comrades,
  • eat. 475
  • The Duchess, with bright eyes shining, by Arnivé must find
  • her seat,
  • Nor forgat they to serve each other with courteous and kindly
  • grace--
  • At the side sat fair Orgelusé, while Arnivé by Gawain found
  • place.
  • And all shame and discourteous bearing from the circle must
  • take their flight,
  • And courteous they bare the viands to each maid and each
  • gallant knight. 480
  • Then Feirefis looked on his brother, and he spake unto
  • Parzival;
  • 'Now Jupiter ruled my journey so that bliss to my lot would
  • fall
  • Since his aid shall have brought me hither, and here mine own
  • folk I see,
  • And I praise the sire that I knew not, of a gallant race was
  • he!'
  • Quoth the Waleis, 'Ye yet shall see them, a folk ye right
  • well may love, 485
  • With Arthur their king and captain, brave knights who their
  • manhood prove.
  • So soon as this feast is ended, as methinks it will be ere
  • long,
  • Ye shall see them come in their glory, many valiant men and
  • strong.
  • Of the knights of the good Round Table there shall sit at
  • this board but three,
  • Our host, and the knight Iofreit, and such honour once fell
  • to me, 490
  • In the days that I showed me worthy, that they prayed me I
  • would be one
  • Of their band, nor was I unwilling, but e'en as they spake
  • 'twas done,'
  • Now 'twas time, since all well had eaten, the covers to bear
  • away
  • From before both man and maiden, and this did the squires
  • straightway.
  • The host would no longer sit there; then the Duchess and
  • Arnivé spake, 495
  • And they prayed that the twain, Sangivé and Kondrie, they
  • with them might take;
  • And go to the strange-faced heathen, and entreat him in
  • courteous wise--
  • When Feirefis saw them near him, from his seat did the prince
  • arise,
  • And with Parzival, his brother, stepped forward the queens to
  • meet,
  • By his hand did the Duchess take him, and with fair words the
  • knight would greet; 500
  • And the ladies and knights who stood there she bade them be
  • seated all--
  • Then the king and his host came riding, with many a trumpet
  • call;
  • And they heard the sound of music, of tambour, and flute, and
  • horn,
  • With many a blast drew nearer the king of Arnivé born;
  • And the heathen this pomp and rejoicing must hold for a
  • worthy thing-- 505
  • And Guinevere rode with King Arthur, so came they to Gawain's
  • ring;
  • And goodly the train that followed of ladies and gallant
  • knights,
  • And Feirefis saw among them fair faces with youth's tints
  • bright;
  • And King Gramoflanz rode among them, for Arthur's guest was
  • he,
  • And Itonjé, his love so loyal, true lady, from falsehood
  • free! 510
  • Then the gallant host dismounted, with many a lady sweet,
  • And Guinevere bade Itonjé her nephew, the heathen, greet.
  • Then the queen herself drew anear him, and she kissed the
  • knight Feirefis,
  • And Gramoflanz and King Arthur received him with friendly
  • kiss;
  • And in honour they proffered service unto him, those monarchs
  • twain, 515
  • And many a man of his kinsfolk to welcome the prince was
  • fain.
  • And many a faithful comrade Feirefis Angevin had found,
  • Nor in sooth was he loth to own here that he stood upon
  • friendly ground.
  • Down they sat them, both wife and husband, and many a
  • gracious maid,
  • And many a knight might find there (if in sooth he such
  • treasure prayed,) 520
  • From sweet lips sweet words of comfort--If for wooing such
  • knight were fain,
  • Then from many a maid who sat there no hatred his prayer
  • would gain,
  • No true woman shall e'er be wrathful if a true man for help
  • shall pray,
  • For ever the right she holdeth to yield, or to say him 'Nay,'
  • And if labour win joy for payment then such guerdon shall
  • true love give-- 525
  • And I speak but as in my lifetime I have seen many true folk
  • live--
  • And service sat there by rewarding, for in sooth 'tis a
  • gracious thing
  • When a knight may his lady hearken, for joy shall such
  • hearing bring.
  • And Feirefis sat by King Arthur, nor would either prince
  • delay
  • To the question each asked the other courteous answer to make
  • straightway-- 530
  • Quoth King Arthur, 'May God be praised, for He honoureth us I
  • ween,
  • Since this day within our circle so gallant a guest is seen,
  • No knight hath Christendom welcomed to her shores from a
  • heathen land
  • Whom, an he desired my service, I had served with such
  • willing hand!'
  • Quoth Feirefis to King Arthur, 'Misfortune hath left my side, 535
  • Since the day that my goddess Juno, with fair winds and a
  • favouring tide,
  • Led my sail to this Western kingdom! Methinks that thou
  • bearest thee
  • In such wise as he should of whose valour many tales have
  • been told to me;
  • If indeed thou art called King Arthur, then know that in many
  • a land
  • Thy name is both known and honoured, and thy fame o'er all
  • knights doth stand.' 540
  • Quoth Arthur, 'Himself doth he honour who thus spake in my
  • praise to thee
  • And to other folk, since such counsel he won of his courtesy
  • Far more than of my deserving--for he spake of his kindly
  • will.
  • Yea, in sooth shall my name be Arthur, and the tale would I
  • hearken still
  • Of how to this land thou camest, if for _love's_ sake thou
  • bearest shield, 545
  • Then thy love must be fair, since to please her thou ridest
  • so far afield!
  • If her guerdon be not withholden then love's service shall
  • wax more fair,
  • Else must many a maid win hatred from the knight who her
  • badge doth bear!'
  • 'Nay, 'twas otherwise,' quoth the heathen; 'Now learn how I
  • came to thee,
  • I led such a mighty army, they who guardians of Troy would
  • be, 550
  • And they who its walls besiegèd, the road to my hosts must
  • yield--
  • If both armies yet lived, and lusted to face me on open
  • field,
  • Then ne'er might they win the victory, but shame and defeat
  • must know
  • From me and my host, of a surety their force would I
  • overthrow!--
  • And many a fight had I foughten, and knightly deeds had done, 555
  • Till as guerdon at length the favour of Queen Sekundill' I
  • won.
  • And e'en as her wish so my will is, and her love to my life
  • is guide,
  • She bade me to give with a free hand, and brave knights to
  • keep at my side,
  • And this must I do to please her; and I did even as she
  • would,
  • 'Neath my shield have I won as vassals full many a warrior
  • good, 560
  • And her love it hath been my guerdon--An Ecidemon I bear
  • On my shield, even as she bade me, at her will I this token
  • wear.
  • Since then, came I e'er in peril, if but on my love I thought
  • She hath helped me, yea, Jupiter never such succour in need
  • hath brought!'
  • Quoth Arthur, 'Thy gallant father, Gamuret, he hath left thee
  • heir 565
  • To the heart that on woman's service thus loveth afar to
  • fare.
  • Of such service I too can tell thee, for but seldom hath
  • greater deeds
  • Been done for a woman's honour, or to win of her love the
  • meed,
  • Than were done for the sake of the Duchess who sitteth beside
  • us here.
  • For her love many gallant heroes have splintered full many a
  • spear, 570
  • Yea, the spear-shafts were e'en as a forest! And many have
  • paid the cost
  • Of her service in bitter sorrow, and in joy and high courage
  • lost!'
  • And then the tale he told him of the fame that Gawain had
  • found,
  • And the knights of the host of Klingsor, and the heroes who
  • sat around,
  • And of Parzival, his brother, how he fought fierce combats
  • twain, 575
  • For the sake of Gramoflanz' garland, on Ioflanz' grassy
  • plain;
  • 'And what other have been his ventures, who never himself
  • doth spare
  • As thro' the wide world he rideth, that shall he himself
  • declare;
  • For he seeketh a lofty guerdon, and he rideth to find the
  • Grail.
  • And here shall it be my pleasure that ye twain, without lack
  • or fail, 580
  • Shall tell me the lands and the peoples against whom ye shall
  • both have fought.'
  • Quoth the heathen, 'I'll name the princes whom I here as my
  • captives brought':
  • 'King Papirus of Trogodjenté, Count Behantins of Kalomedenté,
  • Duke Farjelastis of Africk, and King Tridanz of Tinodent;
  • King Liddamus of Agrippé, of Schipelpjonte King Amaspartins, 585
  • King Milon of Nomadjentesin, of Agremontein, Duke Lippidins;
  • Gabarins of Assigarzionté, King Translapins of Rivigatas,
  • From Hiberborticon Count Filones, from Sotofeititon, Amincas,
  • From Centrium, King Killicrates, Duke Tiridé of Elixodjon,
  • And beside him Count Lysander, from Ipopotiticon. 590
  • King Thoaris of Orastegentesein, from Satarthjonté Duke
  • Alamis,
  • And the Duke of Duscontemedon, and Count Astor of Panfatis.
  • From Arabia King Zaroaster, and Count Possizonjus of Thiler,
  • The Duke Sennes of Narjoclin, and Nourjenté's Duke, Acheinor,
  • Count Edisson of Lanzesardin, Count Fristines of Janfusé, 595
  • Meiones of Atropfagenté, King Jetakranc of Ganpfassasché,
  • From Assagog and Zassamank princes, Count Jurans of
  • Blemunzîn.
  • And the last, I ween, shall a Duke be, Affinamus of
  • Amantasîn!'
  • 'Yet one thing for a shame I deemed it--In my kingdom 'twas
  • told to me
  • Gamuret Angevin, my father, the best of all knights should be 600
  • That ever bestrode a charger--Then so was my will and mind,
  • That, afar from my kingdom faring, my father I thought to
  • find;
  • And since then strife hath been my portion, for forth from my
  • kingdoms twain
  • A mighty host and powerful 'neath my guidance hath crossed
  • the main,
  • And I lusted for deeds of knighthood; if I came to a goodly
  • land, 605
  • Then I rested not till its glory paid tribute into mine hand.
  • And thus ever I journeyed further--I won love from two noble
  • queens,
  • Olympia and Klauditté; Sekundillé the third hath been.
  • And well have I served fair women!--Now first must I learn
  • to-day
  • That my father is dead! My brother, the tale of thy ventures
  • say.' 610
  • And Parzival quoth, 'Since I seek it, The Grail, in full many
  • a fight,
  • Both far and near, have I striven, in such wise as beseems a
  • knight,
  • And my hand of their fame hath robbed them who never before
  • might fall--
  • If it please ye the tale to hearken, lo! here will I name
  • them all!'
  • 'King Schirniel of Lirivoin, and his brother of Avendroin,
  • King Mirabel, 615
  • King Piblesun of Lorneparz, of Rozokarz, King Serabel,
  • Of Sirnegunz, King Senilgorz, and Strangedorz of Villegarunz,
  • Rogedal the Count of Mirnetalle and Laudunal of Pleyedunz.
  • From Semblidag King Zyrolan, from Itolac Onipreiz,
  • From Zambron the Count Plenischanz, and Duke Jerneganz of
  • Jeropleis, 620
  • Count Longefiez of Teuteleunz, Duke Marangliess of Privegarz,
  • From Lampregun Count Parfoyas, from Pictacon Duke Strennolas;
  • Postefar of Laudundrehte, Askalon's fair king, Vergulacht,
  • Duke Leidebron of Redunzehte, and from Pranzile Count
  • Bogudaht,
  • Collevâl of Leterbé, Jovedast of Arl, a Provençal, 625
  • Count Karfodyas of Tripparûn, all these 'neath my spear must
  • fall.
  • In knightly joust I o'erthrew them the while I the Grail must
  • seek!
  • Would I say those I felled in _battle_, methinks I o'er-long
  • must speak,
  • It were best that I here keep silence--Of those who were
  • known to me,
  • Methinks that the greater number I here shall have named to
  • ye!' 630
  • From his heart was he glad, the heathen, of his brother's
  • mighty fame,
  • That so many a gallant hero 'neath his hand had been put to
  • shame,
  • And he deemed in his brother's honour he himself should have
  • honour won,
  • And with many a word he thanked him for the deeds that he
  • there had done.
  • Then Gawain bade his squires bear hither (yet e'en as he knew
  • it not) 635
  • The costly gear of the heathen, and they held it was fair I
  • wot.
  • And knights alike and ladies, they looked on its decking
  • rare,
  • Corslet, and shield, and helmet, and the coat that was
  • blazoned fair.
  • Nor narrow nor wide the helmet--And a marvel great they
  • thought
  • The shine of the many jewels in the costly robe inwrought, 640
  • And no man I ween shall ask me the power that in each did
  • dwell,
  • The light alike and the heavy, for I skill not the tale to
  • tell;
  • Far better might they have told it, Heraclius or Hercules
  • And the Grecian Alexander; and better methinks than these
  • Pythagoras, the wise man, for skilled in the stars was he, 645
  • And so wise that no son of Adam I wot well might wiser be.
  • Then the women they spake, 'What woman so e'er thus hath
  • decked this knight
  • If he be to her love unfaithful he hath done to his fame
  • despite.'
  • Yet some in such favour held him, they had been of his
  • service fain--
  • Methinks the unwonted colour of his face did their fancy
  • gain! 650
  • Then aside went the four, Gawain, Arthur, Gramoflanz, and
  • Parzival,
  • (And the women should care for the heathen, methinks it would
  • please them well.)
  • And Arthur willed ere the morrow a banquet, rich and fair,
  • On the grassy plain before him they should without fail
  • prepare,
  • That Feirefis they might welcome as befitting so brave a
  • guest. 655
  • 'Now be ye in this task not slothful, but strive, as shall
  • seem ye best,
  • That henceforth he be one of our circle, of the Table Round,
  • a knight.'
  • And they spake, they would win that favour, if so be it
  • should seem him right.
  • Then Feirefis, the rich hero, he brotherhood with them sware;
  • And they quaffed the cup of parting, and forth to their tents
  • would fare. 660
  • And joy it came with the morning, if here I the truth may
  • say,
  • And many were glad at the dawning of a sweet and a welcome
  • day.
  • Then the son of Uther Pendragon, King Arthur, in this wise
  • spake:
  • For Round Table a silk so costly, Drianthasmé, he bade them
  • take--
  • Ye have heard how it once was ordered, afar on Plimizöl's
  • plain, 665
  • How they spread them there a Round Table, in such wise was it
  • spread again--
  • 'Twas cut in a round, and costly it was, and right fair to
  • see,
  • And on the green turf around it the seats of the knights
  • should be.
  • It was even a goodly gallop from the seats to the Table
  • Round,
  • For the Table's self it was not, yet the likeness they there
  • had found. 670
  • And a cowardly man might shame him to sit there with such
  • gallant knights,
  • And with sin would his food be tainted since he ate it not
  • there of right.
  • Thro' the summer night 'twas measured, the ring, both with
  • thought and care,
  • And from one end unto the other with pomp they the seats
  • prepare.
  • And the cost were too great for a poor king, as they saw it
  • in noontide light, 675
  • When the trappings, so gay and costly, shone fair in the
  • sun-rays bright.
  • Gramoflanz and Gawain would pay it, the cost, since within
  • their land
  • He was but a guest, King Arthur, tho' he dealt with a
  • generous hand.
  • And the night, it seldom cometh but, as it is wont, the sun
  • Bringeth back the day and the daylight when the hours of the
  • night are run; 680
  • And e'en so it befell, and the dawning was clear and calm and
  • bright,
  • And many a flowery chaplet crowned the locks of many a
  • knight;
  • And with cheeks and lips unpainted saw ye many a lovely maid,
  • And, if Kiot the truth hath spoken, knight and lady they were
  • arrayed
  • In diverse garb and fashion, with head-gear both high and
  • low, 685
  • As each in their native country their faces were wont to
  • show--
  • 'Twas a folk from far kingdoms gathered and diverse their
  • ways were found--
  • If to lady a knight were lacking she sat not at the Table
  • Round,
  • But if she for knightly service had promised a guerdon fair,
  • She might ride with her knight, but the others, they must to
  • their tents repair. 690
  • When Arthur the Mass had hearkened, then Gramoflanz did they
  • see
  • With Gowerzein's Duke and Florant; to the king came the
  • comrades three,
  • And each one a boon would crave here, for each of the three
  • was fain
  • To be one of the good Round Table, nor this grace did they
  • fail to gain.
  • And if lady or knight would ask me who was richest of all
  • that band, 695
  • Who sat as guests in the circle, and were gathered from every
  • land,
  • Then here will I speak the answer, 'twas Feirefis Angevin,
  • But think not from my lips of his riches a further tale to
  • win.
  • Thus in festive guise, and gaily, they rode to the circle
  • wide,
  • And often to maid had it chancèd (so closely the guests must
  • ride) 700
  • Were her steed not well girthed she had fallen--with banners
  • waving high
  • From every side of the meadow to each other the groups drew
  • nigh;
  • And a Buhurd fair was ridden without the Table Round,
  • And in courtly guise and skilful no man rode _within_ its
  • bound;
  • There was space without for the chargers, and they handled
  • their steeds with skill, 705
  • And rode each one against the other till the ladies had
  • looked their fill.
  • Then in order fair they seat them when 'twas time for the
  • guests to eat,
  • And cup-bearer, steward, and butler, they bethink them as
  • shall be meet,
  • How, courteous, to do their office--No lack of food had they,
  • And many a maid was honoured as she sat by her knight that
  • day. 710
  • And many thro' fond heart's counsel had been served by
  • knightly deed--
  • And Feirefis, and the Waleis, to the maidens they gave good
  • heed,
  • And they looked on the one and the other, and a fair choice
  • was theirs, I ween,
  • For never on field or meadow may the eye of man have seen
  • So many sweet lips and fair faces as shone there at the Table
  • Round, 715
  • And the heathen was glad for their beauty, and the joy that
  • his heart had found.
  • Now hail to the hour that cometh, and the tidings they soon
  • shall hear
  • From the welcome lips of a maiden who draweth the host anear;
  • For a maiden came towards them, and her raiment was fair to
  • see,
  • And e'en as in France the custom so 'twas fashioned right
  • cunningly. 720
  • Her mantle was costly velvet, and blacker, I ween, its hue
  • Than the coat of a sable jennet; and with gold was it woven
  • thro'
  • With turtle-doves, all shining, the badge of the Grail were
  • they.
  • And they looked and they marvelled at her as toward them she
  • made her way,
  • For swiftly she came, and her head-gear was high and white,
  • her face 725
  • With many a veil was shrouded, and her features no man might
  • trace.
  • Then with even pace and seemly she rode o'er the turf so
  • green,
  • And saddle and reins and trappings were costly enow I ween;
  • And they let her within the circle--Now she who would tidings
  • bring
  • No fool was she, but wise maiden--So rode she around the
  • ring, 730
  • And they showed her where sat King Arthur, nor her greeting
  • should fail that day,
  • In French was her speech, and in this wise the monarch she
  • fain would pray;
  • They should wreak not on her their vengeance for the words
  • that she spake of yore,
  • But hearken unto her message since welcome the news she bore.
  • And the king and the queen she pleaded to give unto her their
  • aid, 735
  • That she failed not to win from the hero the grace that she
  • fain had prayed.
  • Then to Parzival she turned her, since his place by the
  • king's was found,
  • And she stayed not, but down from her charger she sprang
  • swiftly unto the ground,
  • And with courteous mien, as beseemed her, fell low at the
  • hero's feet,
  • And, weeping, she prayed that in friendship her coming he now
  • would greet, 740
  • And forget his wrath against her, and forgive her without a
  • kiss.
  • And they joined to her prayer their pleadings, King Arthur
  • and Feirefis.
  • Of a sooth Parzival must hate her, yet he hearkened to
  • friendship's prayer,
  • And of true heart and free forgave her--Tho' I say not the
  • maid was fair,
  • Yet methinks she was honour-worthy--Then swiftly she sprang
  • upright, 745
  • And thanked those who had won her pardon for the wrong she
  • had done the knight.
  • Then she raised her hand to her head-gear, were it wimple or
  • veil, no less
  • Was it cast on the ground, and all men knew Kondrie, the
  • sorceress.
  • And they knew of the Grail the token and the badge that the
  • maiden bare,
  • And all men I ween must marvel--Her face it was e'en as fair 750
  • As man and maiden saw it when to Plimizöl's banks she came,
  • Of her countenance have I told ye, and to-day was it still
  • the same,
  • And yellow her eyes as the topaz, long her teeth, and her
  • lips in hue
  • Were even as is a violet, that man seeth not _red_ but
  • _blue_!
  • Yet methinks had her will been evil she had borne not the
  • head-gear rare 755
  • That aforetime, on Plimizöl's meadow, it had pleasured the
  • maid to wear.
  • The sun it had worked no evil, if its rays thro' her hair
  • might win
  • Yet scarce had they shone so fiercely as to darken one whit
  • her skin.
  • Then courteous she stood, and she spake thus, and good were
  • her words to hear,
  • In the self-same hour her tidings came thus to the listening
  • ear; 760
  • 'Oh! well is thee, thou hero, thou Gamuret's son so fair,
  • Since God showeth favour to thee whom Herzeleide of old did
  • bear.
  • And welcome is he, thy brother, Feirefis, the strange of hue,
  • For the sake of my Queen Sekundillé, and the tidings that
  • erst I knew
  • Of the gallant deeds of knighthood that his valiant hand hath
  • done, 765
  • For e'en from the days of his childhood great fame for
  • himself he won!'
  • And to Parzival she spake thus, 'Now rejoice with a humble
  • heart,
  • Since the crown of all earthly blessings henceforward shall
  • be thy part,
  • For read is the mystic writing--The Grail, It doth hail thee
  • king,
  • And Kondwiramur, thy true wife, thou shalt to thy kingdom
  • bring, 770
  • For the Grail, It hath called her thither--Yea, and
  • Lohengrin, thy son,
  • For e'en as thou left her kingdom twin babes thou by her
  • hadst won.
  • And Kardeiss, he shall have in that kingdom a heritage rich I
  • trow!
  • And were no other bliss thy portion than that which I tell
  • thee now--
  • That with true lips and pure, thou shalt greet him, Anfortas
  • the king, again, 775
  • And thy mouth thro' the mystic question shall rid him of all
  • his pain,
  • For sorrow hath been his portion--If joy's light thro' thy
  • deed shall shine
  • On his life, then of all earth's children whose bliss shall
  • be like to thine?'
  • Seven stars did she name unto him in Arabic, and their might,
  • Right well Feirefis should know it, who sat there, both black
  • and white. 780
  • And she spake, 'Sir Parzival, mark well the names that I tell
  • to thee,
  • There is Zevâl the highest planet, and the swift star
  • Almustri;
  • Almaret and the shining Samsi, great bliss unto thee they
  • bring,
  • Alligafir is fifth, and Alketer stands sixth in the starry
  • ring;
  • And the nearest to us is Alkamer; and no dream shall it be,
  • my rede, 785
  • For the bridle of heaven are they, to guide and to check its
  • speed,
  • 'Gainst its swiftness their power, it warreth--Now thy sorrow
  • is passed away,
  • For far as shall be their journey, and far as shall shine
  • their ray.
  • So wide is the goal of thy riches and the glory thine hand
  • shall win,
  • And thy sorrow shall wane and vanish--Yet this thing It holds
  • for sin, 790
  • The Grail and Its power, It forbids thee unlawful desire to
  • know,
  • And the company of sinners henceforth must thou shun, I trow;
  • And riches are thine, and honour, but from these shall thy
  • life be free--
  • Now thy youth was by sorrow cherished, and her lesson she
  • taught to thee,
  • But by joy she afar is driven, for thou hast thy soul's rest
  • won, 795
  • And in grief thou o'er-long hast waited for the joy that is
  • now begun.'
  • Nor seemed ill to the knight her tidings--Thro' joy must his
  • eyelids know
  • A rain of crystal tear-drops from a true heart's overflow.
  • And he quoth, 'If thou speakest, Lady, the thing that indeed
  • shall be,
  • If God as his knight doth claim me, and they are elect with
  • me, 800
  • My wife and my child, then I wot well, tho' a sinful man am
  • I,
  • God looketh with favour on me, and hath dealt with me
  • wondrously!
  • Of a sooth hast thou here repaid me for the grief thou on me
  • hast brought,
  • Yet I deem well thy wrath had spared me save that evil myself
  • had wrought,
  • Nor to bliss was I then predestined--but thou bringest such
  • tidings fair 805
  • That my sorrow hath found an ending--And these arms do thy
  • truth declare,
  • For when by the sad Anfortas I sat in Monsalväsch' hall,
  • Full many a shield I looked on that hung fair on the castle
  • wall,
  • And with turtle-doves all were blazoned, such as shine on thy
  • robe to-day.
  • But say, to the joy that awaits me, when and how may I take
  • my way, 810
  • For I would not there were delaying?' Then she quoth, 'Lord
  • and master dear,
  • But _one_ knight alone shall ride with thee; choose thou from
  • these warriors here
  • And trust thou to my skill and knowledge to guide thee upon
  • thy way,
  • For thy succour Anfortas waiteth, wouldst thou help him, make
  • no delay!'
  • Then they heard, all they who sat there, how Kondrie had come
  • again 815
  • And the tidings she bare; and teardrops fell soft like a
  • summer's rain
  • From the bright eyes of Orgelusé, since Parzival should speak
  • The words that should heal Anfortas, nor that healing be long
  • to seek.
  • Then Arthur, the fame-desirous, spake to Kondrie in courtesy,
  • 'Now, Lady, wilt ride to thy lodging? Say, how may we care
  • for thee?' 820
  • And she quoth, 'Is she here, Arnivé, what lodging she shall
  • prepare,
  • That lodging shall well content me till hence with my lord I
  • fare;
  • If a captive she be no longer, then fain would I see them
  • all,
  • The queen, and the other ladies, whom Klingsor, in magic
  • thrall,
  • For many a year hath fettered'--Then they lifted her on her
  • steed, 825
  • Two knights, and unto Arnivé did the faithful maiden speed.
  • Now the feast drew nigh to its ending--By his brother sat
  • Parzival,
  • And he prayed him to be his comrade, nor his words did
  • unheeded fall,
  • For Feirefis spake him ready to Monsalväsch' Burg to ride--
  • In the self-same hour upstood they, the guests, o'er the ring
  • so wide, 830
  • And Feirefis prayed this favour from Gramoflanz, the king,
  • If in sooth he should love his cousin of that love he would
  • token bring;
  • 'Both thou and Gawain, ye must help me, whether princes or
  • kings they be,
  • Or barons, or knights, none betake them from this field till
  • my gifts they see.
  • Myself had I shamed if I rode hence and never a gift should
  • leave, 835
  • And the minstrel-folk they shall wait here till they gifts
  • from my hand receive.
  • And Arthur, this thing would I pray thee, seek that none of
  • these knights disdain,
  • Tho' lofty their birth, a token of friendship from me to
  • gain;
  • For the shame, on thyself shalt thou take it--one so rich
  • shall they ne'er have known--
  • Give me messengers unto the haven that the presents to all be
  • shown!' 840
  • Then they sware them unto the heathen that no man of them
  • should depart
  • From the field till four days were ended, and the heathen was
  • glad at heart,
  • And wise messengers Arthur gave him, who should forth to the
  • haven fare--
  • Feirefis took him ink and parchment, and a letter he bade
  • them bear,
  • Nor the writing, I ween, lacked tokens of his hand from whom
  • it came, 845
  • And seldom methinks a letter such goodly return might claim!
  • Then soon must the messengers ride hence--Parzival stood the
  • host before,
  • And in French did he tell the story from Trevrezent learnt of
  • yore,
  • How the Grail, throughout all ages, may never by man be
  • known,
  • Save by him whom God calleth to It, whose name God doth know
  • alone. 850
  • And the tale shall be told in all lands; no conflict may win
  • that prize,
  • And 'tis vain on that Quest to spend them, since 'tis hidden
  • from mortal eyes!'
  • And for Parzival and his brother the maidens must mourn that
  • day,
  • Farewell they were loth to bid them--Ere the heroes rode on
  • their way
  • Thro' the armies four they gat them, and they prayed leave
  • from each and all, 855
  • And joyful, they took their journey, well armed 'gainst what
  • might befall.
  • And the third day hence to Ioflanz from the heathen's host
  • they brought
  • Great gifts, so rich and costly, men ne'er on such wealth had
  • thought.
  • Did a king take of them, his kingdom was rich for evermore--
  • And to each as beseemed his station the precious gifts they
  • bore, 860
  • And the ladies, they had rich presents, from Triant and
  • Nouriente--
  • How the others rode I know not, but the twain, they with
  • Kondrie went!
  • BOOK XVI
  • LOHENGRIN
  • ARGUMENT
  • Book XVI. tells of the sorrow of Anfortas and his knights; how he
  • prayed them to kill him, and how he would fain have withheld his
  • eyes
  • from the light of the Grail; of the coming of Parzival and
  • Feirefis,
  • and of the healing of Anfortas.
  • How Parzival set forth to meet his wife on the shores of
  • Plimizöl; and
  • how Trevrezent confessed to having spoken falsely in order to
  • withhold
  • him from the Quest.
  • Of the joyful meeting of Parzival and Kondwiramur; and how
  • Kardeiss
  • was proclaimed king of Brobarz, Waleis, Norgals, and Anjou; and
  • how
  • Parzival with Kondwiramur and Lohengrin rode to Monsalväsch. How
  • on
  • their way they found Siguné dead, and buried her by her lover.
  • Of the great feast at Monsalväsch; and how Feirefis failed to
  • behold
  • the Grail, and of his love for Répanse de Schoie. How Feirefis
  • was
  • baptized, and wedded Répanse de Schoie; how the twain set forth
  • for
  • Feirefis' kingdom, and of their son, Prester John. Of Lohengrin
  • and the
  • Duchess of Brabant; how he was sent to her aid from Monsalväsch,
  • and
  • dwelt with her in peace till she asked the question which drove
  • him
  • forth.
  • The poet blames Chrêtien de Troyes for having done the tale a
  • wrong;
  • it was Kiot who taught the song aright, to its very end. He,
  • Wolfram
  • of Eschenbach, will speak no more of it, but he prays that all
  • good
  • and gracious women will praise him for his song, since he sang it
  • to
  • pleasure a woman.
  • BOOK XVI
  • LOHENGRIN
  • Now Anfortas and his Templars they suffered sore grief and
  • pain,
  • And their true love in bondage held him, since he prayed them
  • for death in vain;
  • And in sooth death had been his portion, save they wrought
  • that the Grail he saw--
  • From the might of Its mystic virtue fresh life must he ever
  • draw.
  • Then he spake to the knights of Monsalväsch, 'Of a sooth,
  • were ye true of heart, 5
  • Ye had pitied ere this my sorrow, how long shall pain be my
  • part?
  • If reward ye would have as deserving, then God give ye
  • payment fair,
  • For ever was _I_ your servant since the days that I harness
  • bare.
  • Atonement in full have I made here for aught I have done of
  • wrong
  • To ye, e'en tho' none had known it, and my penance endureth
  • long! 10
  • If ye would not be held unfaithful, by the helmet and shield
  • I bore,
  • And the bond of our common knighthood, release me from
  • bondage sore!
  • For this of a truth must ye grant me, if ye do not the truth
  • disdain,
  • I bare _both_ as a knight undaunted, and fame thro' my deeds
  • did gain.
  • For hill and vale have I ridden, and many a joust have run, 15
  • And with sword-play good from my foemen much hatred methinks,
  • I won.
  • Yet with ye doth that count for little! Bereft of all joy am
  • I;
  • Yet, cometh the Day of Judgment, my voice would I lift on
  • high,
  • And in God's sight, I, one man only, at the last will accuse
  • ye all,
  • If freedom ye fail to give me, and to Hell shall ye surely
  • fall! 20
  • For in sooth ye should mourn my sorrow--From the first have
  • ye seen the thing,
  • And ye know how it came upon me--Now I profit ye not as king,
  • And all too soon will ye think so, when thro' me ye have lost
  • your soul--
  • Alas! why thus ill-entreat me? Ere this had I been made
  • whole!'
  • And the knights from his grief had freed him, save they hope
  • from the word must draw 25
  • That Trevrezent spake of aforetime, and that writ on the
  • Grail he saw.
  • And once more would they wait his coming whose joy there had
  • waxen weak,
  • And the hour that should bring them healing from the question
  • his lips should speak.
  • Then the king of a wile bethought him, and fast would he
  • close his eyes,
  • And four days long so he held them, when the knights, in
  • their 'customedwise, 30
  • Before the Grail would bear him, if he said them or yea, or
  • nay;
  • But his weakness so wrought upon him, as before the shrine he
  • lay,
  • That his eyelids he needs must open, and against his will
  • must live,
  • For the Grail held death far from him and fresh life must Its
  • vision give.
  • And so was it with Anfortas till the day when Parzival 35
  • And Feirefis his brother, rode swift to Monsalväsch' hall;
  • And the time was near when the planet, its course in high
  • heaven run,
  • Mars or Jupiter, glowing wrathful, its station had well-nigh
  • won,
  • And the spot whence it took its journey--Ah! then was an evil
  • day
  • That wrought ill to the wound of Anfortas, and the torment
  • would have its way; 40
  • And maiden and knight must hearken as the palace rang with
  • his cries,
  • And the help that no man might give him he besought with
  • despairing eyes,
  • For past all aid was he wounded, and his knights could but
  • share his grief--
  • Yet the tale saith he drew ever nearer who should bring him
  • alone relief.
  • Then oft as the bitter anguish in its bondage the hero held, 45
  • The taint of the wound to banish, the hall was with sweetness
  • filled,
  • For before him they spread on the carpet Terebinth, and
  • odours fair
  • Of aromatic spices and sweet woods filled the scented air.
  • Teriak and precious Ambra, and methinks that their smell was
  • sweet--
  • Cardamom, Jeroffel, Muscat, lay broken beneath the feet 50
  • Where'er one set foot on the carpet; and e'en as each
  • footstep fell
  • Their perfume arose, and their freshness, of the venom
  • o'ercame the smell.
  • And his fire was of Lignum aloe, as methinks ye have heard
  • afore--
  • Of the horny skin of the viper had they fashioned the pillars
  • four
  • That stood 'neath his couch--'Gainst the venom must his
  • knights on the cushions strew 55
  • Powder of roots so precious, whose healing scent they knew.
  • Well stuffed, but unsewed, was the covering against which the
  • monarch leant,
  • And the silk and the mattress 'neath it were of Palmât of
  • Nouriente.
  • And the couch itself was yet richer, with many a precious
  • stone
  • Was it decked, nor were others found there save the rarest of
  • jewels alone; 60
  • And by Salamanders woven were the cords which the bed did
  • bind,
  • Yea even the fastening 'neath it--Yet no joy might Anfortas
  • find.
  • The couch on all sides was costly, (no man shall contend I
  • ween
  • That he in the days of his lifetime a richer shall e'er have
  • seen,)
  • 'Twas precious alone from the virtue of the jewels and their
  • magic power, 65
  • Would ye learn their names, then hearken, for we know them
  • unto this hour.
  • Carbuncle and Balas ruby, Silenite, and Chalcedony,
  • Gagatromeus, Onyx, Coral, and Bestion, fair to see.
  • And there too were Pearl and Opal, Ceraunius and Epistites,
  • Jerachites, Heliotropia, Panterus, Agate, and Emathites. 70
  • Antrodragma, Praseme, and Saddae, Dionisia and Celidon,
  • Sardonyx and red Cornelian, Jasper and Calcofon.
  • Echites, Iris, Gagates, and Lyncurium, with many more,
  • Asbestos and Cecolithus, and Jacinth, that rich couch bore.
  • Galactida, Orites, Enydrus, and Emerald, glowing green, 75
  • Absist and Alabanda, and Chrysolect had ye seen.
  • Hiennia, Sapphire, Pyrites, and beside them, here and there,
  • Turquoise, and Lipparèa, Chrysolite, and Ruby fair--
  • Paleisen, Sardius, Diamond, Chrysoprasis, and Malachite,
  • Diadoch, Peanite, and Medus with Beryl and Topaze bright. 80
  • And many they taught high courage, and others such virtue
  • knew
  • That healing skill they taught men, and fresh life from their
  • power they drew.
  • And many their strength won from them, if aright they might
  • use their art,
  • And therewith would they tend Anfortas whom they loved with a
  • faithful heart--
  • And great grief had he brought his people, yet joy soon his
  • lot shall be-- 85
  • To Terre de Salväsch from Ioflanz he rideth to speak him
  • free,
  • Parzival, with the maid and his brother, nor in truth did I
  • ever hear
  • The distance these three had journeyed ere they drew to the
  • Burg anear;
  • But conflict had been their portion had Kondrie not been
  • their guide,
  • But afar from all strife did she hold them, and in peace on
  • their way they ride. 90
  • So came they at length to an outpost--Then swiftly towards
  • them sped
  • Many Templars well armed and mounted, and right soon they the
  • truth had read,
  • And they knew by the guide that succour at last to their
  • walls should draw,
  • And the Captain he spake out gladly as the Turtle-doves he
  • saw
  • Gleam fair on Kondrie's vesture, 'Now an end hath it found,
  • our grief, 95
  • With the sign of the Grail he cometh who shall bring to our
  • king relief,
  • The knight we have looked and have longed for since the dawn
  • of our sorrow's day--
  • Stand ye still, for great gladness cometh, and our mourning
  • is past away!'
  • Feirefis Angevin would urge him, his brother, to joust to
  • ride,
  • But Kondrie, she grasped his bridle, lest conflict should
  • there betide, 100
  • And the maiden, true but unlovely, spake thus unto Parzival,
  • 'Shield and banner, thou sure shouldst know them, of the
  • Grail are these heroes all,
  • And ready to do thee service.' Then out spake the heathen
  • bold,
  • 'If so it shall be, from battle mine hand may I well
  • withhold.'
  • Then Parzival prayed that Kondrie would ride forward, the
  • knights to meet, 105
  • And she rode, and she spake of the gladness that neared them
  • with flying feet.
  • And, one and all, the Templars sprang straightway unto the
  • ground,
  • And from off their head the helmet in the self-same hour
  • unbound,
  • And Parzival they greeted, and they were in his greeting
  • blest,
  • And Feirefis they welcomed as befitted a noble guest. 110
  • And then with the twain to Monsalväsch the Templars they took
  • their way;
  • Though they wept, yet methinks that gladness was the fount of
  • their tears that day.
  • And a countless folk they found there, many grey-haired
  • knights and old,
  • And pages of noble bearing, and of servants, a host untold.
  • And sad were the folk and mournful, whom their coming might
  • well rejoice, 115
  • And Parzival and his brother they welcomed with friendly
  • voice,
  • And kindly did they receive them, without, in the palace
  • court,
  • At the foot of the noble stairway, and the knights to the
  • hall they brought.
  • And, e'en as was there the custom, a hundred carpets round,
  • Each one with a couch upon it, were spread there upon the
  • ground; 120
  • And each couch bare a velvet covering, and methinks, if the
  • twain had wit,
  • The while that the squires disarmed them 'twould pleasure
  • them there to sit.
  • And a chamberlain came towards them, and he brought to them
  • vesture fair,
  • And each should be clad as the other, and many a knight sat
  • there.
  • And they bare many precious vessels of gold, (none I ween was
  • glass,) 125
  • And the twain they drank, and upstood them to get them to
  • Anfortas.
  • And this have ye heard of aforetime, how he lay, for he
  • scarce might sit,
  • And the couch and its goodly decking, forsooth have ye read
  • of it.
  • And the twain did Anfortas welcome with gladness, and yet
  • with grief,
  • And he spake, 'O'er-long have I waited tho' I win from thine
  • hand relief; 130
  • But a while ago didst thou leave me in such wise, art thou
  • true of heart,
  • And thinkest to aid my sorrow, thou must have in repentance
  • part.
  • If e'er men have praised thy valour, then be thou to my woe a
  • friend,
  • And pray of these knights and maidens that death may my
  • torment end;
  • If _Parzival_ men shall call thee, then forbid me the Grail
  • to see 135
  • Seven nights and eight days, and I wot well my wailing shall
  • silenced be!
  • Nor further I dare to warn thee--Well for thee if thou help
  • canst bring!
  • A stranger shall be thy comrade, and I think it an evil thing
  • That thus he doth stand before me, say wherefore no thought
  • dost take
  • For his comfort, and bid him seat him?' Then Parzival,
  • weeping, spake: 140
  • 'Now say where the Grail It lieth? If God's mercy He think to
  • show,
  • And it be o'er His wrath the victor, this folk, they shall
  • surely know!'
  • Then three times on his knee he bowed him in the Name of the
  • Trinity,
  • And three times he prayed that the sorrow of Anfortas should
  • ended be,
  • Then he stood upright, and he turned him to the monarch, and
  • thus he spake: 145
  • '_What aileth thee here, mine uncle?_' He who Lazarus from
  • death did wake,
  • And by the mouth of His saint, Sylvester, a dead beast to
  • life did bring,
  • Wrought healing and strength on Anfortas--and all men beheld
  • the king,
  • And what French folk shall know as '_Florie_' it shone on his
  • face so fair,
  • And Parzival's manly beauty was but as the empty air! 150
  • Yea, Vergulacht, Askalon's monarch, and Absalom, David's son,
  • And all who the dower of beauty as their birthright shall
  • e'er have won--
  • E'en Gamuret, as men saw him draw near unto Kanvoleis,
  • So wondrous fair to look on--they were naught unto all men's
  • eyes
  • When matched with the radiant beauty that forth from his
  • bitter woe 155
  • He bare, the King Anfortas--such skill God doth surely know!
  • No choice was there for the Templars since the writing upon
  • the Grail
  • Had named unto them their ruler, and Parzival did they hail
  • Their king and their lord henceforward; and I ween ye in vain
  • would seek
  • Would ye find two men as wealthy, if of riches I here may
  • speak, 160
  • As Parzival and his brother, Feirefis Angevin--
  • And many a proffered service the host and his guest did win.
  • I know not how many stages queen Kondwiramur had made
  • On her journey towards Monsalväsch, nor, joyful, her steps
  • delayed,
  • For already the truth had been told her, and a messenger
  • tidings bare, 165
  • And she knew that her grief was ended and her gladness had
  • blossomed fair.
  • And led by her uncle, Kiot, and by many a hero bold,
  • Had she come unto Terre de Salväsch and the wood where they
  • fought of old;
  • Where in joust Segramor had fallen, and her lord did her
  • likeness know
  • In the threefold blood-drops mystic, on the white of the
  • drifted snow. 170
  • And there should Parzival seek her, and tho' toilsome and
  • rough the way
  • Yet never a gladder journey had he ridden than he rode that
  • day!
  • Then a Templar tidings brought him, 'E'en as doth her rank
  • beseem
  • Full many a knight so courteous rideth hither beside the
  • queen.'
  • Then Parzival bethought him, with the knights of the Holy
  • Grail 175
  • To Trevrezent did he ride first, and he told him the wondrous
  • tale;
  • From his heart was the hermit joyful that it thus with
  • Anfortas stood,
  • Nor death was his lot, but the question brought rest to the
  • hero good.
  • And he quoth, 'Yea, God's power is mighty--Who doth at His
  • Council sit?
  • Who hath known of His strength the limit? What Angel hath
  • fathomed it? 180
  • God is Man, and the Word of His Father; God is Father at once
  • and Son,
  • And I wot thro' His Spirit's working may succour and aid be
  • won!'
  • Then Trevrezent quoth to his nephew, 'Greater marvel I ne'er
  • may see
  • Than that thou by thy wrath hast won blessing, and th'
  • Eternal Trinity
  • Hath given thee thy desiring! Yet aforetime in sooth I lied, 185
  • For I thought from the Grail to bring thee, and the truth I
  • from thee would hide.
  • Do thou for my sin give me pardon, henceforth I thy hand
  • obey,
  • O my king, and son of my sister!--Methinks that I once did
  • say
  • That the spirits cast forth from Heaven thereafter the Grail
  • did tend
  • By God's will, and besought His favour, till their penance at
  • last did end. 190
  • But God to Himself is faithful, and ne'er doth He changing
  • know,
  • Nor to them whom I named as forgiven did He ever forgiveness
  • show.
  • For they who refuse His service, He Himself will, I ween,
  • refuse,
  • And I wot they are lost for ever, and that fate they
  • themselves did choose.
  • And I mourned for thy fruitless labour, for ne'er did the
  • story stand 195
  • That the Grail might by man be conquered, and I fain had
  • withheld thine hand;
  • But with _thee_ hath the chance been other, and thy prize
  • shall the highest be,
  • But since God's Hand doth give It to thee, turn thine heart
  • to humility.'
  • Quoth Parzival to his uncle, 'I would see her I ne'er might
  • see
  • For well-nigh five years--When together we dwelt she was dear
  • to me, 200
  • And no whit less dear shall she now be! Yet thy counsel I
  • fain would hear
  • So long as death fail to part us, thou didst help me in need
  • so drear!
  • Now I ride to my wife, since she cometh to meet me upon my
  • way,
  • By Plimizöl's banks doth she wait me, and leave I from thee
  • would pray.'
  • And the good man bade 'God speed him,' and he rode thro' the
  • dusky night, 205
  • And his men knew the woodland pathways--In the early morning
  • light
  • He found that which brought him gladness; full many a tent
  • stood fair,
  • From out the kingdom of Brobarz many banners were planted
  • there,
  • With many a shield beneath them--there lay princes from out
  • his land,
  • And Parzival fain would ask them where the tent of the queen
  • might stand? 210
  • If her camp lay apart from the others? Then they showed him
  • where she should be,
  • And a goodly ring around her of tents did the hero see.
  • And Duke Kiot of Katelangen, he had risen ere dawn of day,
  • And he looked on the band of riders who came by the woodland
  • way.
  • And tho' grey was the light of the morning, yet, as the host
  • nearer drew, 215
  • Kiot saw the Dove on their armour, and the arms of the Grail
  • he knew;
  • And the old man sighed as he thought him of Schoysiané, his
  • lovely bride,
  • How he won her in bliss at Monsalväsch, and how she untimely
  • died.
  • Towards Parzival he stepped him, and he bade him a greeting
  • fair;
  • By a page he bade the queen's Marshal a lodging meet prepare 220
  • For the knights who had there drawn bridle--in sooth 'twas a
  • gallant band--
  • Then to the queen's dressing-chamber he led Parzival by the
  • hand,
  • ('Twas a small tent made of buckram,) and there, in the
  • waxing light,
  • His harness they take from off him ere he pass to his lady's
  • sight.
  • And the queen she knew naught of his coming--her twin sons
  • beside her lay, 225
  • Lohengrin and Kardeiss; and their father, methinks he was
  • glad that day!
  • There he found them slumbering sweetly, in a tent both high
  • and wide,
  • And many a lovely lady lay sleeping on either side.
  • Then Kiot, he drew the covering from the queen, and he bade
  • her wake,
  • And look, and laugh, and be joyful, and her love to her arms
  • to take; 230
  • And she looked up and saw her husband; and naught but her
  • smock she bare,
  • The covering she wrapt around her, and sprang swift on the
  • carpet fair,
  • Kondwiramur, the lovely lady--and Parzival held her tight,
  • And they say that they kissed each other, the queen and her
  • faithful knight.
  • 'Thou joy of my heart! Good Fortune hath sent thee again to
  • me,' 235
  • She quoth, and she bade him welcome, 'Now in sooth I should
  • wrathful be,
  • Yet have I no heart for anger! Ah! blest be the dawn and the
  • day
  • That this dear embrace hath brought me, which all sorrow must
  • drive away.
  • For now at last have I found thee, whom my heart hath desired
  • so long,
  • And grief in my heart is vanquished, and sighing is turned to
  • song.' 240
  • And now from their sleep they wakened, both Lohengrin and
  • Kardeiss,
  • Naked they lay on their pillows, and fair in their father's
  • eyes,
  • And, joyful, Parzival kissed them whom he never had seen
  • before--
  • Then at Kiot's courteous bidding the babes from the tent they
  • bore,
  • And Kiot, he bade the maidens to get them from out the tent, 245
  • And they greeted their lord, long absent, ere yet on their
  • way they went.
  • Then he bade the queen care for her husband, and the maidens
  • from thence he led,
  • And the curtains they drew together, for as yet was the night
  • scarce sped.
  • Now if blood and snow had robbed him of his senses and wit of
  • yore,
  • (In this self-same spot its message the snow to his true
  • heart bore,) 250
  • For such sorrow she well repaid him, Kondwiramur, his wife--
  • Nor elsewhere had he sought love's solace in payment for
  • love's fierce strife,
  • Tho' many their love had proffered--I ween that in bliss he
  • lay,
  • And converse sweet, till morning drew nigh to the middle day.
  • And the army, they rode together, on the Templars had they
  • gazed, 255
  • And their shields in jousts were piercèd, and with many a
  • sword-blow grazed;
  • And each knight he wore a surcoat of silk or of velvet rare,
  • And their feet were shod with iron, nor harness beside they
  • bare.
  • Nor longer they cared to slumber--Then the queen alike and
  • king
  • Arose, and e'en as they bade him, a priest the Mass would
  • sing; 260
  • And closely they thronged together, that army, brave and
  • good,
  • Who in their queen's day of peril her shield 'gainst Klamidé
  • stood.
  • Then, the benediction given, his men greeted Parzival,
  • Many gallant knights and worthy, their true words from true
  • lips must fall.
  • From the tent they take the hangings, and the king spake,
  • 'Say which is he, 265
  • Of my boys, who henceforward ruler of your folk and your land
  • shall be?'
  • And further he spake to the princes, 'Both Waleis and
  • Norgal's land,
  • And their towns, Kingrivals and Kanvoleis, by his birthright
  • shall serve his hand,
  • With Béalzenan and Anjou, should he grow unto man's estate;
  • And thither shall ye fare with him, and shall there on his
  • bidding wait. 270
  • Gamuret was he called, my father, and he left them to me, his
  • heir,
  • But I, by God's grace, have won me an heritage yet more fair!
  • Since the Grail shall be mine, I bid ye your fealty to swear
  • anew
  • To my child, ere this hour be ended, if your hearts shall to
  • me be true!'
  • And of right goodwill they did this--Ye saw many proud
  • banners wave, 275
  • And two little hands the tenure of many a wide land gave.
  • And there did they crown Kardeiss king; and, when many a year
  • had flown,
  • Kanvoleis, and Gamuret's kingdom they needs must his lordship
  • own--
  • And then by Plimizöl's water did they measure a circle wide
  • That there a feast might be holden ere again on their way
  • they ride. 280
  • Nor long at the board they tarried; no longer the host might
  • stay,
  • The tents were struck, with their child-king they wended
  • their homeward way.
  • And many a maid and vassal must bid to their queen Farewell
  • In such wise that they made loud mourning, and many a
  • teardrop fell.
  • And Lohengrin and his mother did the Templars take in their
  • care, 285
  • And with them to the Burg of Monsalväsch again on their
  • journey fare.
  • Quoth Parzival, 'Once in this woodland an hermitage did I
  • see,
  • And thro' it a rippling brooklet flowed swift on its way so
  • free;
  • If ye know where it stands ye shall show me.' His comrades
  • swift answer gave,
  • They knew one; 'There dwells a maiden, and she weeps o'er her
  • true love's grave; 290
  • A shrine of all goodness is she--Our road it doth lead that
  • way,
  • And her heart is ne'er free from sorrow.' 'That maid will we
  • see to-day,'
  • Quoth Parzival, and the others, as he willed, so they thought
  • it good,
  • And onward they spurred their chargers, and rode thro' the
  • lonely wood.
  • And they found, in the dusk of the evening, on her knees
  • Siguné dead, 295
  • And the queen wept for bitter sorrow--Then they brake thro'
  • unto the maid;
  • Parzival, for the sake of his cousin, bade them raise of the
  • tomb the stone,
  • There, embalmed lay Schionatulander, nor long should he lie
  • alone,
  • For beside him they laid the maiden, who in life to him true
  • love gave
  • In such wise as beseemed a maiden, and they closed o'er the
  • twain the grave. 300
  • And she wept for her uncle's daughter, the queen, with a
  • faithful heart;
  • Schoysiané, the dead maid's mother, had shown her a mother's
  • part,
  • And had cared for her in her childhood, and therefore she
  • sorrow knew:
  • And Parzival's aunt, too, was she, if the tale Kiot read be
  • true.
  • Kiot knew not the death of his daughter, he was guardian to
  • King Kardeiss-- 305
  • (Nor my tale like the bow shall be bended, but straight as an
  • arrow flies,)
  • They delayed not upon their journey, to Monsalväsch they came
  • by night,
  • And the hours Feirefis must wait them sped swift in their
  • joyful flight.
  • And they lighted many a taper, 'twas as flamed all the
  • woodland wide,
  • And a Templar of Patrigalt, armèd, by the queen's bridle rein
  • did ride; 310
  • And broad and wide was the courtyard, and many a host stood
  • there,
  • And they welcomed the queen, and a greeting to their lord and
  • his son they bare;
  • And they bore Lohengrin to his uncle, Feirefis, who was black
  • and white,
  • And the babe turned aside nor would kiss him--as children oft
  • do from fright!
  • But gaily he laughed, the heathen--Then they gat them from
  • out the court, 315
  • When first the queen had dismounted, who joy with her coming
  • brought--
  • And they led the guests so noble, where, with many a lady
  • fair,
  • Both Feirefis and Anfortas awaited them on the stair.
  • Répanse de Schoie, and from Greenland, Garschiloie, the fair
  • of face,
  • Florie of Lünel, the bright-eyed, rich were they in maiden
  • grace. 320
  • There she stood, than a reed more graceful, to whom beauty
  • nor truth should fail,
  • The daughter of Reil's lord, Jernis, as Anflisé the maid they
  • hail;
  • And of Tenabroc, maid Clarischanz, sweet was she, and bright
  • to see,
  • And so slender her shape, I think me, an ant's scarce might
  • slighter be.
  • Feirefis stepped toward his hostess, and he kissed her e'en
  • as she bade, 325
  • And a kiss did she give Anfortas, for she joyed that his woe
  • was stayed.
  • Feirefis by the hand must lead her where her husband's aunt
  • she found,
  • Répanse de Schoie, and she kissed her, and the maidens who
  • stood around,
  • And her lips that were red aforetime thro' kissing grew yet
  • more red,
  • (And sorely I ween doth it grieve me, that this labour, I, in
  • her stead, 330
  • Might not here have taken on me, for weary in sooth was she;)
  • Then her maids by the hand they take her, and they lead her
  • in courteously.
  • And the knights, in the hall they waited, that with countless
  • tapers bright
  • Was decked, on the walls they sparkled, and burnt with a
  • steady light,
  • For a solemn feast they made ready, when the Grail should be
  • shown to all; 335
  • For it was not on every feast-day, that they bare It thro'
  • the hall,
  • But on high festivals only--When nearer their aid should
  • draw,
  • On that even when joy forsook them, and the bleeding spear
  • they saw,
  • 'Twas then, that the Grail might help them, that It thus
  • thro' the hall was borne--
  • Yet Parzival asked no question, and left them of joy
  • forlorn-- 340
  • But now, in joy and gladness, might they look on the Grail
  • again,
  • For at last was their mourning ended, and their sorrow was
  • pierced and slain!
  • When the queen her riding garment had put off, and decked her
  • hair,
  • She came in such garb as beseemed her, in the light of the
  • tapers fair;
  • And Feirefis stepped to meet her, and he took her by the
  • hand, 345
  • And no man gainsaid his fellow, that in this, or in other
  • land,
  • None might speak of a fairer woman! And rich was the garb she
  • wore,
  • A silk by a skilled hand woven, such as Sarant had wrought of
  • yore,
  • And with cunning and skill had fashioned in Thasmé, the
  • paynim town--
  • Feirefis Angevin, he led her thro' the palace hall adown, 350
  • And the three great fires they burnt there with Lignum aloe
  • sweet;
  • And more there were by forty, both carpets alike and seats,
  • Than the time when Parzival sat there and looked on the
  • wondrous Grail,
  • But one seat above all was costly, nor the host to his place
  • should fail.
  • And Feirefis, and Anfortas, they should sit there beside the
  • king-- 355
  • And, courteous, they did them service, who the Grail to the
  • hall should bring.
  • Aforetime methinks ye heard it, how they to Anfortas bare
  • The Grail, even so would they do now 'fore the child of King
  • Tampentäre,
  • And Gamuret's son--The maidens, no longer they make delay,
  • Five-and-twenty in rightful order they wend thro' the hall
  • their way. 360
  • And Feirefis gazed on the first maid, with her sweet face and
  • waving hair,
  • And she pleased him well, yet the others who followed were
  • yet more fair;
  • And costly and rich their garments, and lovely each maiden's
  • face,
  • But Répanse de Schoie, who followed, was first in her maiden
  • grace,
  • And the Grail, so men have told me, might be borne by her
  • hands alone; 365
  • Pure was her heart, and radiant as sunlight her fair face
  • shone.
  • Did I tell ye of all the service--how many did water pour,
  • And the tables they bare, (I wot well far more than they had
  • of yore,)
  • How discord fled from the palace; how the cars on their
  • circuit rolled,
  • With their freight of golden vessels, 'twere long ere the
  • tale were told. 370
  • For the sake of speed would I hasten--with reverence from the
  • Grail
  • Each took of the fowl of the forest, wild or tame, nor their
  • drink should fail;
  • Each took wine or mead as it pleased him, Claret, Morass, or
  • Sinopel;
  • At Pelrapär 'twas far other, as Gamuret's son might tell!
  • Then the heathen would know the wonder--What hands did these
  • gold cups fill 375
  • That stood empty here before him? The wonder, it pleased him
  • still!
  • Then answered the fair Anfortas, who sat by the heathen's
  • side,
  • 'Seest thou not the Grail before thee?' But Feirefis replied,
  • 'Naught I see but a green Achmardi, that my Lady but now did
  • bear,
  • I mean her who stands before us with the crown on her flowing
  • hair, 380
  • And her look to mine heart hath piercèd--I deemed I so strong
  • should be
  • That never a wife nor a maiden my gladness should take from
  • me;
  • But now doth it sore displease me, the love I may call mine
  • own--
  • Discourteous indeed I think me to make unto thee my moan
  • When I never have done thee service! What profits my wealth,
  • I trow, 385
  • Or the deeds I have done for fair women, or the gifts that I
  • gave but now,
  • Since here I must live in anguish! Nay, Jupiter, thou wast
  • fain
  • I should ride here, didst hither send me to torment of grief
  • and pain?'
  • And the strength of his love, and his sorrow, turned him pale
  • where he erst was light--
  • Kondwiramur, she had found a rival in this maiden's beauty
  • bright-- 390
  • In her love-meshes did she hold him, Feirefis, the noble
  • guest,
  • And the love that he erst had cherished he cast it from out
  • his breast.
  • What recked he of Sekundillé, her love, and her land so fair,
  • Since she wrought on him woe so bitter, this maiden beyond
  • compare?
  • Klauditté, and Sekundillé, Olympia, and many more, 395
  • Who in distant lands had repaid him with love for his deeds
  • of yore,
  • What cared he now for their kindness? It seemed but a
  • worthless thing
  • To Gamuret's son, the heathen, great Zassamank's noble king!
  • Then he saw, the fair Anfortas, his comrade in pain so sore,
  • (For the spots in his skin waxed pallid, and heavy the heart
  • he bore,) 400
  • And he spake, 'Sir Knight, it doth grieve me if thou dost for
  • my sister mourn,
  • No man for her sake hath sorrowed since the day that the maid
  • was born.
  • No knight for her joust hath ridden; to none doth she favour
  • show;
  • But with me did she dwell at Monsalväsch, and hath shared in
  • my bitter woe,
  • And it somewhat hath dimmed her beauty, since she seldom hath
  • joyful been-- 405
  • Thy brother is son to her sister, he may help thee in this I
  • ween.'
  • 'If that maiden shall be thy sister,' quoth Feirefis Angevin,
  • 'Who the crown on her loose locks weareth, then help me her
  • love to win.
  • 'Tis she that my heart desireth--What honour mine hand hath
  • won
  • With shield and spear in Tourney, for her sake hath it all
  • been done, 410
  • And I would she might now reward me! The Tourney hath
  • fashions five,
  • And well known unto me is each one, nor against knightly rule
  • I strive.
  • Spear in rest 'gainst the foe have I ridden; I have smitten
  • him from the side;
  • His onslaught have I avoided; nor to fair joust have failed
  • to ride
  • In gallop, as should beseem me; I have followed the flying
  • foe-- 415
  • Since the shield, it hath been my safeguard, such sorrow I
  • ne'er may know
  • As that which to-day besets me--I have fought with a fiery
  • knight
  • At Agremontein, I bare then a shield of Asbestos bright,
  • And a surcoat of Salamander, else sure had I there been
  • burned;
  • And in sooth my life have I perilled, and my fame have I
  • dearly earned. 420
  • Ah! would but thy sister send me to battle for love's reward,
  • In strife would I do her bidding, and her fame and mine own
  • would guard.
  • And ever my heart fierce hatred to my god Jupiter shall bear,
  • If he make not an end of my sorrow, and give me this maiden
  • fair!'
  • Of the twain, Frimutel was the father, and therefore Anfortas
  • bore 425
  • E'en such face and such form as his sister--Then the heathen,
  • he looked once more
  • On the maiden and then on her brother--What they bare him of
  • drink or meat
  • No morsel he ate, yet he sat there as one who made feint to
  • eat.
  • Then to Parzival spake Anfortas, 'Sir King, it doth seem to
  • me
  • That thy brother, who sitteth by me, he faileth the Grail to
  • see!' 430
  • And Feirefis spake that he saw naught, nor knew what It was
  • 'the Grail';
  • And they hearkened his words, the Templars, and a marvel they
  • deemed the tale.
  • And Titurel needs must hear it, in his chamber the old king
  • lay,
  • And he quoth, 'If he be a heathen, then such thought shall he
  • put away
  • As that eyes unbaptized may win them the power to behold the
  • Grail! 435
  • Such barriers are built around It, his sight to the task
  • shall fail.'
  • Then they bare to the hall these tidings, and the host and
  • Anfortas told
  • How that which the folk did nourish, Feirefis, he might ne'er
  • behold,
  • Since from heathen eyes It was hidden, and they prayed him to
  • seek the grace
  • Of Baptism, by its virtue he should win him in Heaven a
  • place. 440
  • 'If I, for your sake, be baptizèd, will that help me to win
  • my love?'
  • Spake Gamuret's son, the heathen--'As a wind shall all
  • sorrows prove,
  • That wooing or war shall have brought me, to the grief that I
  • now must feel!
  • If long or short the time be since I first felt the touch of
  • steel,
  • And fought 'neath a shield, such anguish ne'er hath fallen
  • unto my share, 445
  • And tho' love should, I ween, be hidden, yet my heart would
  • its grief declare!'
  • 'Of whom dost thou speak?' quoth the Waleis, 'Of none but
  • that lady bright,
  • Who is sister to this, thy comrade--If thou, as a faithful
  • knight,
  • Wilt help me to win the maiden, I will give her with kingly
  • hand
  • Great riches, and men shall hail her as queen over many a
  • land!' 450
  • 'If to Baptism thou wilt yield thee,' spake the host, 'then
  • her love is thine,
  • (And as _thou_ I right well may hail thee, since the Grail
  • and Its realm are mine,
  • And our riches methinks are equal)'--Quoth Feirefis Angevin,
  • 'Then help me to bliss, my brother, that the love of thine
  • aunt I win.
  • And, if Baptism be won by battle, then help me to strife I
  • pray, 455
  • That I, for sweet love's rewarding, may do service without
  • delay.
  • And mine ear well doth love the music when the spear-shafts
  • in splinters break,
  • And the helmet rings clear 'neath the sword-thrust, and the
  • war-cry the echo wakes.'
  • Then Parzival laughed out gaily, and Anfortas, he laughed yet
  • more,
  • 'Nay, nay,' quoth the host, 'such blessing is no guerdon for
  • deeds of war. 460
  • I will give unto thee the maiden, by true Baptism's grace and
  • power,
  • But the god and the love of a heathen shalt thou leave in the
  • self-same hour;
  • And to-morrow, at early dawning, will I give to thee counsel
  • true,
  • Whose fruit shall be seen in the crowning of thy life with a
  • blessing new!'
  • Now Anfortas, before his sickness, in many a distant land 465
  • Had won him fair fame, for Love's sake, by the deeds of his
  • knightly hand.
  • And the thoughts of his heart were gentle, and generous he
  • was and free,
  • And his right hand had won full often the guerdon of victory;
  • So they sat in the wondrous presence of the Grail, three
  • heroes true,
  • The best of their day, and the bravest that sword-blade in
  • battle drew. 470
  • An ye will, they enough had eaten--They, courteous, the
  • tables bare
  • From the hall, and as serving-maidens, low bent they, those
  • maidens fair.
  • And Feirefis Angevin saw them as forth from the hall they
  • passed,
  • And in sorrow and deeper anguish I ween was the hero cast.
  • And she who his heart held captive, she bare from the hall
  • the Grail, 475
  • And leave did they crave of their monarch, nor his will to
  • their will should fail.
  • How the queen, herself, she passed hence; how men did their
  • task begin;
  • Of the bedding soft they brought him who for love's pain no
  • rest might win;
  • How one and all, the Templars, with kindness would put away
  • His grief, 'twere too long to tell ye--speak we now of the
  • dawning day. 480
  • In the light of the early morning came his brother, Parzival,
  • With the noble knight Anfortas, and in this wise the tale
  • they tell;
  • This knight who to love was captive, proud Zassamank's lord
  • and king,
  • They prayed, of true heart, to follow, and they would to the
  • Temple bring,
  • And before the Grail they led him--And there had they bidden
  • stand 485
  • The wisest men of the Templars--knights and servants, a
  • goodly band,
  • Were there ere the heathen entered: the Font was a ruby rare,
  • And it stood on a rounded pillar that of Jasper was fashioned
  • fair,
  • And of old Titurel, he gave it, and the cost was great I
  • ween--
  • Then Parzival spake to his brother, 'This maid wouldst thou
  • have for queen, 490
  • Then the gods thou hast served henceforward thou shalt for
  • her sake forswear,
  • And ever thine arms, as a true knight, 'gainst the foes of
  • the true God bear,
  • And, faithful, still do His bidding'--'Yea, aught that may
  • win my love,'
  • Quoth the heathen, 'I'll do right gladly, and my deeds shall
  • my truth approve.'
  • Now the Font, toward the Grail had they turned it, filled
  • with water, nor hot nor cold, 495
  • And a priest by its side did wait them, and grey-haired he
  • was, and old;
  • He had plunged 'neath baptismal waters full many a paynim
  • child,
  • And he spake to the noble heathen, and gentle his speech and
  • mild--
  • 'If thy soul thou wouldst wrest from the Devil, thou shalt
  • serve Him who reigns on high,
  • And Threefold is He, yet but One God for aye is the Trinity. 500
  • God is Man, and the Word of His Father, God is Father at once
  • and Son,
  • And alike shall the twain be honoured, and the Spirit with
  • them is One!
  • In the Threefold Name shall it cleanse thee, this water, with
  • Threefold might,
  • And from shadow of heathen darkness shalt thou pass into
  • Christian light.
  • In water was He baptizèd, in Whose likeness was Adam made, 505
  • And each tree from the water draweth its sap, and its leafy
  • shade.
  • By water all flesh is nourished, and all that on earth doth
  • live,
  • And the eyes of man are quickened, such virtue doth water
  • give;
  • And many a soul it cleanseth, till it shineth so pure and
  • white
  • That the angels themselves in heaven methinks shall be scarce
  • so bright!' 510
  • To the priest then he spake, the heathen, 'If it bringeth me
  • ease for woe
  • I will swear whatsoe'er thou biddest--If reward in her love I
  • know,
  • Then gladly I'll do His bidding--Yea, brother, I here believe
  • In the God of my love, and for her sake all other gods I'll
  • leave,
  • (For such sorrow as she hath brought me I never have known
  • before,) 515
  • And it profiteth naught Sekundillé the love that to me she
  • bore,
  • And the honour that she hath done me--All that shall have
  • passed away--
  • In the Name of the God of my father would I fain be baptized
  • to-day!'
  • Then the priest laid his hands upon him, and the blessing
  • baptismal gave,
  • And he did on the chrisom vesture, and he won what his soul
  • did crave, 520
  • For e'en as he was baptizèd they made ready the maiden mild,
  • And for christening gift they gave him King Frimutel's lovely
  • child.
  • From his eyes had the Grail been hidden ere baptismal waters
  • bright
  • Had passed o'er his head, but henceforward, 'twas unveiled to
  • his wondering sight,
  • And, e'en as the rite was over, on the Grail they this
  • writing read; 525
  • 'The Templar whom God henceforward to a strange folk should
  • send as head,
  • Must forbid all word or question of his country, or name, or
  • race,
  • If they willed he aright should help them, and they would in
  • his sight find grace.
  • For the day that they ask the question that folk must he
  • leave straightway'--
  • Since the time that their king, Anfortas, so long in his
  • anguish lay, 530
  • And the question o'er-long awaited, all questions but please
  • them ill,
  • The knights of the Grail, and no man doth question them with
  • their will.
  • Then, baptized, Feirefis the Christian to Anfortas made
  • urgent prayer,
  • He should ride with him to his kingdom, and his riches with
  • him should share;
  • But, with courtesy, Anfortas to the knight and his prayer
  • said 'Nay, 535
  • Naught shall hinder the willing service that to God I would
  • give alway;
  • 'Tis a goodly crown, the Grail crown, thro' pride was it lost
  • to me,
  • Henceforth do I choose as my portion a life of humility,
  • And riches and love of women shall be strangers unto my
  • heart--
  • Thou leadest with thee a fair wife, henceforth shall it be
  • her part 540
  • With true love to reward thy service, as to women is fit and
  • fair,
  • But I for the love of mine Order henceforward mine arms will
  • bear;
  • For the Grail and Its service only I many a joust will ride,
  • But I fight never more for women--thro' a woman did ill
  • betide!
  • Yet no hatred I bear to women, high courage and joy they give 545
  • Unto men, tho' _I_ won but sorrow while I did in their
  • service live.'
  • But yet, for the sake of his sister, Feirefis rested not to
  • pray
  • That Anfortas should journey with them, but ever he said them
  • nay.
  • Then he prayed Lohengrin should fare with him, but the
  • mother, she willed it not;
  • And King Parzival spake, 'In the service of the Grail hath he
  • part and lot, 550
  • And my son, he is pledged to the Order, and a faithful heart
  • and true
  • Must he bear in the holy service--God grant him the will
  • thereto!'
  • Then in joy and in fair diversion, till eleven days were
  • o'er,
  • Feirefis abode at Monsalväsch, on the twelfth would he ride
  • once-more,
  • He would lead his wife, this rich man, to his army that yet
  • did wait 555
  • His coming, and Parzival sorrowed for the brother he won so
  • late,
  • And mourned sore when he heard the tidings--Then counsel he
  • took straightway,
  • And a goodly force of the Templars did he send with them on
  • their way,
  • Thro' the woodland paths should they guide them--Anfortas,
  • the gallant knight,
  • Himself fain would be their escort--sore wept many maidens
  • bright. 560
  • And new pathways they needs must cut them to Karkobra's city
  • fair--
  • Then Anfortas, he sent a message to him who was Burg-grave
  • there;
  • And he bade him, if aye of aforetime rich gifts from his hand
  • he won
  • To bethink him, that so this service of true heart by him be
  • done;
  • His brother-in-law with his lady, the king's sister, he now
  • must guide 565
  • Thro' the wood Loehprisein, where the haven afar lieth wild
  • and wide--
  • For now 'twas the hour of parting, nor further the knights
  • must fare,
  • But Anfortas, he spake to Kondrie, and he bade her the
  • message bear.
  • Then from Feirefis, the rich man, the Templars leave did
  • pray,
  • And the courteous knight and noble rode hence on his homeward
  • way. 570
  • And the Burg-grave no whit delayed him, but he did e'en at
  • Kondrie's word,
  • And gave welcome fair and knightly to the folk and their
  • noble lord.
  • Nor might Feirefis grow weary of his stay, at the dawn of
  • day,
  • With many a knight as escort, they guided him on his way.
  • But I know not how far he had ridden, nor the countries his
  • eyes had seen 575
  • Ere he came once more to Ioflanz, and its meadow, so fair and
  • green.
  • And some of the folk yet abode there--and Feirefis fain had
  • known,
  • In the self-same hour, the tidings of whither the host had
  • flown;
  • For each one had sought his country, and the road that full
  • well he knew--
  • King Arthur to Camelot journeyed with many a hero true-- 580
  • Then he of Tribalibot hastened, and his army he sought once
  • more,
  • For his ships lay yet in the haven, and they grieved for
  • their lord full sore
  • And his coming brought joy and courage to many a hero bold--
  • The Burg-grave and his knights from Karkobra he rewarded with
  • gifts and gold--
  • And strange news did they tell unto Kondrie, for messengers
  • sought the host, 585
  • Sekundillé was dead; with the tidings they many a sea had
  • crossed.
  • Then first in her distant journey did Répanse de Schoie find
  • joy,
  • And in India's realm hereafter did she bear to the king a
  • boy;
  • And _Prester John_ they called him, and he won to himself
  • such fame
  • That henceforward all kings of his country were known by no
  • other name. 590
  • And Feirefis sent a writing thro' the kingdoms whose crown he
  • bore,
  • And the Christian Faith was honoured as it never had been of
  • yore.
  • (And Tribalibot was that country which as _India_ here we
  • know.)
  • Then Feirefis spake to Kondrie, and he bade her his brother
  • show
  • (Who reigneth in far Monsalväsch) what had chanced unto him,
  • the king, 595
  • And the death of Queen Sekundillé--and the tidings the maid
  • did bring;
  • And Anfortas was glad and joyful to think that his sister
  • fair,
  • Without or strife or conflict, the crown of those lands might
  • bear.
  • Now aright have ye heard the story of the children of
  • Frimutel,
  • Five they were, and three are living, and death unto two
  • befell. 600
  • And the one was Schoysiané, who was pure in the sight of God,
  • And the other was Herzeleide, and falsehood her soul
  • abhorred;
  • And the sword and the life of knighthood, Trevrezent, he had
  • laid them down
  • For the love of God, and His service, and the hope of a
  • deathless crown.
  • And the gallant knight, Anfortas, pure heart and strong hand
  • he bore, 605
  • And well for the Grail he jousted, but for women he fought no
  • more.
  • And Lohengrin grew to manhood, and cowardice from him flew,
  • And his heart yearned for deeds of knighthood, to the Grail
  • he did service true.
  • Would ye further hear the story? A maiden, in days of yore,
  • Whose heart was free from falsehood, the crown of a fair land
  • bore-- 610
  • Her heirdom was rich and noble, and lowly and pure her heart,
  • And no taint of earthly longing had found in her soul a part.
  • And wooers she had in plenty, of crownèd kings, I ween,
  • And princes, whose race and kingdom fit mate for her own had
  • been.
  • Yet so humble she was, the maiden, she thought not of earthly
  • love-- 615
  • And the counts of her realm waxed wrathful, since no pleading
  • her soul could move,
  • And their anger raged hot against her that she gave not her
  • maiden hand
  • To one who should be fit ruler o'er her folk, and her goodly
  • land.
  • In God was her trust, whatever men might in their anger
  • speak,
  • And guiltless, she bare the vengeance her folk on her head
  • would wreak. 620
  • But she called of her land the princes, and they journeyed
  • from far and near,
  • From many a distant country, the will of their queen to hear.
  • And she sware she would have no husband, and no man as her
  • lord would own
  • Save him whom God's Hand should send her, his love would she
  • wait alone.
  • Of the land of Brabant was she princess--From Monsalväsch he
  • came, the knight 625
  • Whom God at His will should send her, and his guide was a
  • swan so white.
  • He set foot in her land at Antwerp, and she knew that her
  • heart spake true,
  • And gallant was he to look on, and all men the hero knew
  • For a noble knight and manly, and his face, it was wondrous
  • fair,
  • And his fame was in every kingdom where men did his deeds
  • declare. 630
  • And a wise man he was, free-handed, with never a doubting
  • heart,
  • And faithful and true, and falsehood it found in his life no
  • part.
  • A fair welcome the princess gave him--now list ye unto his
  • rede,
  • Rich and poor stood there around him, and they gave to his
  • words good heed,
  • And he spake thus, 'My Lady Duchess, if thou wilt not mine
  • hand refuse, 635
  • But wilt have me for lord and husband, for thy sake I a
  • kingdom lose--
  • But hearken to what I pray thee, ask thou never who I may be,
  • And seek not to know my country, for so may I abide with
  • thee.
  • In the day thou dost ask the question of my love shalt thou
  • be bereft--
  • Take thou warning, lest God recall me to the land which
  • erewhile I left.' 640
  • Then she pledged her faith as a woman that her love, it
  • should ne'er wax less,
  • She would do e'en as he should bid her, and never his will
  • transgress
  • So long as God wit should give her--Her love did he win that
  • night,
  • And Lord of Brabant and its Duchess they hailed him with
  • morning light.
  • And the marriage feast was costly, and many a knight the land 645
  • That of right should be his, as vassal, must take from his
  • princely hand.
  • For he gave ever righteous judgment, and many a gallant deed
  • Of knighthood he did, and, valiant, he won of fair fame his
  • meed.
  • Fair children were born unto them--The folk of Brabant yet
  • know
  • Of the twain, how he came unto them, and wherefore he thence
  • must go, 650
  • And how long he dwelt among them ere her question broke the
  • spell,
  • And drove him forth, unwilling, for so shall the story tell.
  • The friendly swan, it sought him, and a little boat did
  • bring,
  • And he sailed thence, and left as tokens his sword, and his
  • horn, and ring.
  • So _Lohengrin_ passed from among them, for in sooth this
  • gallant knight 655
  • Was Parzival's son, and none other, if the tale ye would know
  • aright.
  • By water-ways he sought it, the home of the Grail, again--
  • And what of the lovely duchess who longed for her lord in
  • vain?
  • Why drove she hence her true love? since he bade her be
  • warned of yore,
  • And forbade her to ask the question when he landed on
  • Brabant's shore-- 660
  • Here Herr Erec should speak, for, I think me, he knoweth the
  • tale to tell
  • Of revenging for broken pledges, and the fate that such
  • speech befell!
  • If Chrêtien of Troyes, the master, hath done to this tale a
  • wrong,
  • Then _Kiot_ may well be wrathful, for he taught us aright the
  • song,
  • To the end the Provençal told it--How Herzeleide's son the
  • Grail 665
  • Did win, as was fore-ordainèd when Anfortas thereto did fail.
  • And thus, from Provence, the story to the German land was
  • brought,
  • And aright was it told, and the story doth lack in its ending
  • naught.
  • I, Wolfram of Eschenbach, think me that here-of will I speak
  • no more--
  • Of Parzival's race, and his kindred, of that have I told
  • afore; 670
  • To the goal of his bliss have I brought him--he whose life
  • such an end shall gain,
  • That his soul doth not forfeit Heaven for sins that his flesh
  • shall stain,
  • And yet, as true man and worthy, the world's favour and grace
  • doth keep
  • Hath done well, nor hath lost his labour, nor his fame shall
  • hereafter sleep!
  • And if good and gracious women shall think I be worthy
  • praise, 675
  • Since I tell to its end my story, then joyful shall be my
  • days.
  • And since for the love of a woman I have sung it, this song
  • of old,
  • I would that, in sweet words gentle, my guerdon by her be
  • told!
  • APPENDICES
  • EXCURSUS A
  • WOLFRAM'S SOURCE
  • In examining into the source whence Wolfram derived this poem, it may
  • be well to restate briefly the problem as indicated in the Preface.
  • We may take it as an acknowledged fact, disputed by none, that for
  • the bulk of his work, from the commencement of Books III. to XIII.,
  • and inclusive of part of the latter, Wolfram drew from a French
  • source; he himself says that this source was the poem of 'Kiot the
  • Provençal,' and, while acquainted with the work of Chrêtien de Troyes,
  • he distinctly avows his preference for Kiot over Chrêtien, saying that
  • Chrêtien had told the story wrongly, for which Kiot might well be
  • wrathful with him. From this we gather that, granting the existence of
  • the two French versions, Kiot's had preceded Chrêtien's.
  • The difficulties in the way of accepting Wolfram's own definite
  • statement are twofold: first, that no trace of such a poem, or such
  • a poet, exists (which in itself is not an insuperable difficulty);
  • second, and more serious, that we do possess the poem of Chrêtien de
  • Troyes, and that it presents such striking features of similarity to
  • Wolfram's version that it is clear that if one were not the source of
  • the other, there is a common source at the root of both.
  • Now, of Chrêtien's source he only tells us that Count Philip of
  • Flanders gave him the book in which he found this story of Perceval and
  • the Grail, but of the author of the book he says no word. Of Kiot's
  • source, Wolfram tells us that the story of the origin of the Grail was
  • found in a MS. at Toledo, written in Arabic by a heathen astronomer,
  • Flegetanis; and it also appears, from a passage in Book VIII. p. 238,
  • that the story of Parzival was contained in the same MS. That Kiot
  • then sought through the chronicles of various countries for some
  • confirmation of the tale, and finally found the record of the Grail
  • kings in the chronicles of Anjou.
  • Of the sources thus variously given, the book possessed by Count Philip
  • of Flanders, the Arabic MS. of Flegetanis, the Chronicles of Anjou,
  • and Kiot's poem founded upon these two last, the Chronicles of Anjou
  • alone remain to us; do they throw any light on the question or not?
  • It has long been asserted that they do _not_, and it is true that
  • they contain no record of the Grail kings, nor, though King Arthur
  • is mentioned, and treated as an historical personage, do we find
  • any mention of Mazadan, Gamuret, Herzeleide, and Parzival under the
  • same names; but it also seems equally clear that the writer of the
  • _Parzival_ knew the Chronicles of Anjou, and in the case of each of
  • the characters mentioned above it is not difficult to trace a distinct
  • correspondence between what is recorded in the _Parzival_ and real
  • personages and events of Angevin history. (A reference to Appendix
  • A, vol. i., 'on the Angevin allusions' will show how close in some
  • cases this parallel is.) Now we find that the greater number of these
  • allusions are contained in the earlier part of the poem, Books I., II.,
  • and III., some of the most striking, _e.g._ the account of the origin
  • of the Angevin House; the parallel between Gamuret and Fulk V.; and the
  • introduction of Herzeleide, being in the two first books; _i.e._ that
  • part of the poem peculiar to Wolfram's version is also the part of the
  • poem richest in indications of a knowledge of Angevin history.
  • The fact that Wolfram has an introduction, and a completion, to the
  • Perceval legend which agree perfectly one with the other, and are not
  • found elsewhere, naturally leads to the inference that he either had
  • a source other than Chrêtien, or that he invented the books himself;
  • which latter Simrock claims to have been the case. In a case of this
  • kind, where there is an utter lack of external testimony to help us,
  • we can only judge from the internal evidence of the work itself, and
  • here we are met at the outset by the startling phenomenon of a poem,
  • ascribed to the invention of a _German_ poet, abounding in allusions
  • to a contemporary _French_ line of princes, and evidently designed for
  • the glorification of that house. It is perfectly true that the princely
  • family in question had risen to a point of greatness that resulted in
  • their dominating for some years European politics, but, in the absence
  • of any testimony connecting Wolfram with the House of Anjou, we are at
  • least entitled to ask how he possibly came to give such a colour to his
  • poem. It is impossible to avoid being perplexed by such questions as
  • these; how did Wolfram come to be so familiar with the early history of
  • the Angevin counts? If he wished to glorify any reigning prince why did
  • he not choose a German, say Hermann of Thuringia, rather than lead to
  • the suspicion that he wished to compliment a house represented at the
  • time _he_ wrote by its very worst and weakest descendant, John of Anjou
  • and England? Why did he lay the adventures of his hero's father in the
  • East, and bring into the story the curious and enigmatic personality
  • of Feirefis, and, having invented him, give him a name of undoubted
  • _French_ origin? And even if we pass over the difficulties of the first
  • two books we are met by other questions just as puzzling, _e.g._ why
  • did Wolfram, who had so high an idea of fidelity to his source, and
  • who blamed so strongly the leading poet of his day for the fault of
  • departing from his supposed model, represent the Grail and the dwellers
  • in Its castle in the light in which he did? There is no parallel to his
  • Grail-stone or the 'Templeisen' throughout the whole Grail literature,
  • and we cannot escape from the alternative of admitting that if Wolfram
  • did not invent all this he found it in a source unknown to us.
  • The problem of the Grail has been attempted to be solved by the
  • hypothesis of a misunderstanding of Chrêtien de Troyes, this solution
  • is of course _possible_, but it must be admitted that it has the
  • appearance rather of an ingenious evasion than an explanation of a
  • difficulty, and it holds good for nothing beyond the bare presentment
  • of the Grail as a _stone_. The Angevin problem, on the other hand, has
  • so far never been solved at all, and only its removal hinted at by
  • the suggestion that Walter Mapes was the author of Wolfram's source,
  • which of course admits that Wolfram _had_ a source other than Chrêtien,
  • and therefore by implication throws doubt on the above suggested
  • explanation of the Grail which is based on the supposition that
  • Chrêtien, and Chrêtien alone, was the source of Wolfram's information.
  • In fact, so long as we refuse to admit the truth of Wolfram's own
  • explicit statements, so long shall we find the interpretation of
  • the _Parzival_ beset with innumerable difficulties, the attempted
  • explanation of one part of the problem only rendering the remaining
  • portion more obscure; but if we will accept it as possible that Wolfram
  • gave a correct account of the source of his poem, and, divesting our
  • minds of all preconceived ideas in favour of this or that theory,
  • carefully examine the indications afforded by the poem itself, we
  • may find that there _is_ a solution which will meet, more or less
  • fully, all the difficulties which beset the question. Now, as remarked
  • above, when Wolfram wrote his poem the power of the Angevin House was
  • beginning to decline, the date assigned to the _Parzival_, with which
  • date all the internal evidences agree, is within the first fifteen
  • years of the thirteenth century, a period exactly corresponding to the
  • reign of John, and it may be the first two or three years of that of
  • his successor Henry III., and it was during the fatuous misgovernment
  • of these princes that the edifice so carefully built up by the early
  • Angevin counts fell to pieces. Works in glorification of any special
  • house or kingdom are not, as a rule, written during that house or
  • kingdom's period of decadence, rather during its time of growth and
  • aggrandisement, and we find as a fact that the events which led to
  • the accession of an Angevin count to the throne of England 'stirred
  • up, during the early years of Henry Fitz-Empress' reign, a spirit of
  • patriotic loyalty which led more than one of his subjects to collect
  • the floating popular traditions of his race, and weave them into a
  • narrative which passed for a history of the Angevin counts.' (Cf.
  • _England under the Angevin Kings_, vol. ii. p. 195.) It is therefore
  • to this period rather than to a later date, _i.e._ to Wolfram's source
  • rather than to Wolfram himself, that historical testimony would bid
  • us assign the Angevin allusions. History also forbids us to assume
  • that _Chrêtien_ could have been the source of Wolfram's information;
  • Chrêtien was of Troyes, in Champagne, therefore an adherent of the
  • House of Blois who were hereditary foes of the Angevin counts, and not
  • without reason, as the latter were most undesirable neighbours, and
  • never lost a chance of increasing their dominions at the expense of
  • their fellow-princes. At one time or another, either by marriage or by
  • conquest, they annexed all the surrounding estates (though they grasped
  • considerably more than they could permanently hold), and after the
  • marriage of Henry Fitz-Empress with Eleanor of Aquitaine, the heiress
  • of Poitou and Guyenne, and of his son Geoffrey with Constance of
  • Brittany, the whole of the coast-line of France belonged to the Angevin
  • possessions. It was not surprising that princes of such an acquisitive
  • nature should have many enemies, and when Henry's sons rebelled
  • against him they were not without friends to back them up, among them,
  • apparently, was the very Count Philip of Flanders from whom Chrêtien
  • received the book from whence he drew his poem. If then Wolfram in
  • his first two books was following a French poet, that poet was _not_
  • Chrêtien.
  • But if the Angevin counts had many foes they had also many adherents,
  • not only in Europe but in the East, their connection with which dated
  • back to the reign of Fulk Nerra, or Fulk the Palmer. It was not to a
  • member of an unknown house that Baldwin, king of Jerusalem, in 1129
  • sent an invitation to become his son-in-law and successor; nor did
  • Fulk, when he left Anjou for Jerusalem, go alone--we are expressly told
  • that he took a large army with him. Fulk himself died in 1142, but he
  • left sons who succeeded him, so that the Angevin rule in the East did
  • not end with his death.
  • Is it then impossible, or even improbable, that this 'Kiot the
  • Provençal' of whom Wolfram speaks was an adherent of the House of
  • Anjou, who had followed their fortunes in the East, and who, coming
  • under the spell of the Grail myth in its connection with the Perceval
  • legend, remodelled the story, probably then still in a rough and
  • transitional form, in accordance with his own personal experiences
  • and prepossessions? Do not all the indications afforded by the poem
  • favour this theory? Such a man would have been thoroughly familiar
  • with the legends that had gathered round the early Angevin princes, as
  • well as with the historical facts connected with their successors; he
  • would have come into contact with the Order of the Knights Templars
  • in a land where they were in deed, and not merely in name, guardians
  • of the Faith; he would be familiar with many a legend of precious
  • stones, the favourite talisman of the East, and would know the special
  • virtue ascribed to each; above all, he would have seen before him in
  • a concrete form the contest between faith and unbelief, darkness and
  • light, Christianity and Heathendom, a black race and a white, which
  • forms at least one of the leading ideas in the interpretation of the
  • poem.
  • In fact, if we will allow the existence of such a writer as a travelled
  • Angevin might well have been, we shall find all the principal problems
  • of the _Parzival_ admit of a rational explanation. Even the central
  • puzzle, Wolfram's representation of the Grail, is explicable on such
  • an hypothesis. We know how very vague Chrêtien's account of the Grail
  • is; how much in the dark he leaves us as to Its outward form, Its
  • influence, and Its origin. A writer _before_ Chrêtien is scarcely
  • likely to have been more explicit; what more likely than that a man
  • long resident in the East, and familiar, as has been said above, with
  • Eastern jewel talismans and the legends connected with them, when
  • confronted with this mysterious Grail, of which no definite account
  • was given, yet which apparently exercised a magical life-sustaining
  • influence, should have jumped to the conclusion of Its, at least
  • partial, identity with the precious stones of the power of which he had
  • heard so much?
  • And in connection with this it is worthy of note that Wolfram
  • represents the Grail as lying on a _green_ Achmardi; in other versions
  • of the Grail romances it is red, or white, samite that we find
  • mentioned as veiling the relic. Throughout the poem we find _green_
  • constantly mentioned, _e.g._ Gamuret's equipment, the robes of the
  • Grail maidens and of Gramoflanz, the cross over Gamuret's grave,
  • Trevrezent's shrine or reliquary; all these allusions seem to point
  • to the writer's familiarity with green as a royal and sacred colour,
  • a knowledge which could only have been gained in the East. Nor, as
  • mentioned in note to Book IX., is the description of the Grail the only
  • instance of a mystical influence being attributed to a precious stone,
  • but throughout the whole poem the constant mention of gems, and, in
  • special instances, of the virtue they possess, is one of the marked
  • peculiarities of the poem, and one of the features which differentiate
  • it from Chrêtien's version.
  • That Wolfram had a model for these earlier books, and one that he was
  • following closely, appears from the description he gives in two places
  • of Kailet's armour; in Book I. we find '_do rekande ich abr wol dinen
  • strûs, ame schilde ein sarapandra test_,' and in Book II. '_stit dîn
  • strûs noch sunder nest? Du solt din sarapandra test gein sinem halben
  • grîfen tragen_,' where in both instances it is distinctly implied that
  • Kailet had _two_ badges, an ostrich on his helmet and a snake's head on
  • his shield, which is, to say the least, extremely unlikely. What seems
  • to be really meant is that Kailet carried the figure of the entire bird
  • on his helmet, and a representation of its head on his shield; the
  • likeness in the shape of the latter to a snake's head has often been
  • commented upon, and the ostrich, from its curious head and neck, has
  • been known as 'the serpent bird.' It seems clear that here at least
  • Wolfram was following another description, and one which he did not
  • altogether understand.
  • As to the conclusion to be drawn from the proper names which occur
  • in such profusion throughout the poem, this question has been so
  • fully treated by Bartsch (cf. vol. i. Appendix B) that it would be
  • superfluous to discuss it here; and the correspondence between the
  • Titurel poems and the Parzival, which argues a common source for both,
  • has also been adequately discussed, but the addition of the arguments
  • to be derived from the correspondence existing between Wolfram's
  • Angevin allusions and the facts of Angevin history, seems to put it
  • beyond doubt that there is a strong body of evidence in support of
  • Wolfram's own statement that he had a French source other than Chrêtien
  • de Troyes; and, if we admit that he spoke the truth so far, it seems
  • only logical to believe that he was also speaking the truth when he
  • gave the name of the author of his source as '_Kiot the Provençal_.'
  • EXCURSUS B
  • RELATION OF WOLFRAM TO CHRÊTIEN
  • In explanation of the striking agreement which exists between the
  • _Parzival_ of Wolfram von Eschenbach and that part of _Li Conte del
  • Graal_ which we owe to Chrêtien de Troyes, three solutions may be
  • suggested: (_a_) That Chrêtien was the source of Wolfram; (_b_) That
  • Chrêtien and Wolfram both drew from a common source, that source, if
  • Wolfram is to be believed, being Kiot; (_c_) That Chrêtien, who wrote
  • before Wolfram, drew from a source anterior to Wolfram, which source
  • was also used by Kiot.
  • For reasons already stated we may dismiss (_a_) without further
  • argument, and accept Wolfram's statement as to the existence of
  • a French poem other than Chrêtien's; but the question as to the
  • relationship existing between these two poems, whether the one was
  • directly the source of the other (as Wolfram seems to have supposed),
  • or whether both represent a common source, requires to be carefully
  • examined.
  • The principal difference between the _Parzival_ and the _Conte del
  • Graal_ is in the Introduction, which is missing entirely in Chrêtien,
  • whose account of Perceval's father and of his death is at variance
  • with all the other versions, and has been supplemented by a later
  • Introduction, more in harmony with what seems to have been accepted as
  • the original form of the story, _i.e._ with the fact of the death of
  • the hero's father _before_ his birth, and the flight of the _widowed_
  • mother into the woods. Now, it is of course quite possible, it is
  • even highly probable, that Chrêtien, had he known a version of the
  • story such as Wolfram gives, would have rejected it on account of its
  • connection with the House of Anjou, but we cannot base any argument
  • on the absence of this introduction, since Chrêtien left his poem
  • unfinished at a point before the close connection between the first
  • two books and the ending of the story becomes apparent in Wolfram.
  • Had Chrêtien lived to complete his work we should have then been in a
  • better position to judge whether he knew Kiot's poem and deliberately
  • set it on one side, or whether he was following another version.
  • Closely as the two poems agree, it is noticeable that, in more than one
  • instance, Chrêtien's version of an incident is more in harmony with the
  • story as told in other members of the Grail cycle than is Wolfram's;
  • _e.g._ Parzival's visit to the court of King Arthur, and Gawain's
  • adventure in the Château Merveil, both of which have been fully treated
  • in the Notes. It is curious also that in the three versions of the
  • story most closely agreeing, the _Conte del Graal_, _Parzival_, and
  • _Peredur_, we find the bleeding lance and the sword in each, while
  • for the 'Grail' talisman we have variously, an enigmatic object of
  • gold set with precious stones, a stone, and a bleeding head on a dish;
  • this variation seems to point to the conclusion that the lance and
  • sword, and not the 'Grail,' were the original features of the story;
  • and accordingly we find in Chrêtien that it is the lance, and not the
  • Grail, which Gawain goes to seek; and the lance is also treated at
  • greater length than is the Grail.
  • If Wolfram and Chrêtien were drawing from the same source it seems
  • strange that it is in the work of that one of the two who avowedly
  • places a high value on adherence to the traditional form of the story
  • that we miss just these archaic features.
  • Again, Wolfram and Chrêtien differ very decidedly in their presentment
  • of the Grail knights and their organisation; if so striking and
  • effective a feature existed in a source common to both, it is difficult
  • to understand why Chrêtien omitted it; he could have had no such grudge
  • against the Order of Templars as he would reasonably have against the
  • House of Anjou, and it is equally difficult to believe that if it was
  • _not_ in the source, Wolfram departed from his avowed principle of
  • fidelity so far as to introduce it.
  • We also find the same ideas introduced in a different context; thus,
  • when Perceval leaves his mother to go out into the world, among her
  • counsels the French poet includes, '_Preudom ne forconselle nie celui
  • ki tient sa compagnie_'; in Wolfram we have no such phrase, but when
  • Parzival arrives at Gurnemanz's Castle we find him saying, '_Mîn
  • muoter saget al wâr, Alt mannes rede stêt niht se vâr_,' which in the
  • Parzival she did _not_ say. It is evident that in the two versions
  • counsel and application have become separated, and in this case again
  • it seems more probable that the counsel would originally have been
  • given without the application, as by Chrêtien, than _vice versa_ as by
  • Wolfram. On the other hand, Mr. Nutt points out in his _Studies_ that
  • Perceval's recognition of the knights as _angels_ is quite at variance
  • with his mother's representation of armed men as _devils_, whereas in
  • the _Parzival_ the whole episode is clear and consistent. Here the
  • French poet has evidently dropped out something, and there are other
  • instances, such as the names of Gurnemanz's sons, in which the German
  • poem seems to have followed an older tradition.
  • But on the whole, a careful comparison of the two poems seems to show
  • that Wolfram's version is further removed from the original form of the
  • story than is Chrêtien's, and that therefore the probability is that
  • the common basis of the two poems was a work known to the two _French_
  • poets.
  • In support of this theory it may be noted as a curious fact that while
  • _Chrêtien_ avowedly bases his poem on a book given to him by the
  • Count of Flanders, _Wolfram's_ poem really contains more references
  • to Flanders than Chrêtien's does. Thus we have several allusions to
  • Lambekein, Duke of Brabant; Brandelidelein of Punturtois figures
  • prominently both in the second and in the later books, and his city
  • 'Der Wazzervesten stat von Punt' (_punt_=_pont_=bridge) is suspiciously
  • like Bruges; to say nothing of the connection of the Lohengrin story
  • with Brabant and Antwerp. It has been pointed out already by critics
  • that Gerbert, one of Chrêtien's continuators, has the same connection
  • of the Grail winner with the knight of the swan, which seems to
  • indicate that the stories were not first connected by the _German_ poet
  • (Gerbert also connects with the Swan Knight with the Deliverer of the
  • Holy Sepulchre, an Oriental and Crusading feature quite in harmony with
  • what has been suggested with regard to Wolfram's French source).
  • On the whole, the evidence seems to point to the conclusion that the
  • source of Kiot's poem was identical with the book delivered to Chrêtien
  • by the Count of Flanders; and the connection between Wolfram and
  • Chrêtien is that of a source from which Chrêtien drew at first, Wolfram
  • at second hand, Wolfram's medium having treated the legend with far
  • more freedom and boldness than was common at that date.
  • EXCURSUS C
  • THE INTERPRETATION AND RELIGIOUS TEACHING OF THE POEM
  • The question of the interpretation to be placed upon the _Parzival_ is
  • one of the most important parts of the problem under discussion. As
  • a rule it has been treated apart from the question of the _source_,
  • for critics have been pretty generally unanimous in declaring that
  • whatever the authority followed as to the story, its employment as a
  • medium of ethical edification was due to Wolfram and to Wolfram alone.
  • But a careful examination of the poem seems to indicate that not only
  • were the first germs of a spiritual interpretation due to another and
  • older writer, but also that a very close and important connection
  • exists between the interpretation and the source, as alleged by Wolfram
  • himself.
  • Now, whether we are treating of the source or of the inner
  • signification of the poem, one of the most important elements in the
  • question is the character of Feirefis. That this curious personality
  • is as closely connected with the inner, as with the outer, development
  • of the story many critics have readily admitted, and therefore the
  • question of the _origin_ of the character becomes one of no little
  • importance. If we can prove that Feirefis is beyond doubt the invention
  • of Wolfram, then we have a strong argument for believing that the
  • ethical teaching is also entirely Wolfram's; but if the evidence
  • points the other way, and is in favour of the theory that Feirefis is
  • an integral part of the original French source, then there is strong
  • ground for believing that the semi-allegorical treatment of the subject
  • was also part of Kiot's scheme. Simrock feels this so strongly that he
  • advances the close connection of Feirefis alike with the _grund-idee_
  • of the poem and the first two books to prove that Wolfram _must_ have
  • written those books, since to him alone the moral teaching can be due.
  • But is the evidence in favour of the German authorship of these books?
  • Is it not, as we have shown in the discussion of the Angevin allusions,
  • distinctly _against_ such a conclusion? And here we must not overlook
  • the fact that the _Angevin_ parentage is insisted on far more strongly
  • in the case of Feirefis than in that of his brother; it seems indeed
  • as if the elder brother were regarded specially as the son of his
  • father, from first to last he is 'Feirefis Angevin,' whereas Parzival
  • is regarded more as the son of the mother through whom he is connected
  • with the mystic race of the Grail-kings, and bears throughout the title
  • of 'Waleis,' his mother's, not his father's, land.
  • A close study of the poem seems to show that it came into Wolfram's
  • hands an organic whole; in spite of the strong individuality of the
  • German poet which has stamped itself on every page, in spite of the
  • constant personal allusions, of the characteristic form into which
  • he has remoulded the story, we feel that he has never lost sight
  • of the original conception, but, even while working out his own
  • interpretation, has allowed the thread of his source to run unbroken,
  • if not untangled, to the end. And with that thread Feirefis is closely
  • inwoven; it is at the critical moment of Parzival's life, when the
  • conventional faith in God as the All-wise Ruler of the world, which
  • has been sufficient for his boyhood, fails him, that the hero first
  • learns the existence of his unknown brother, Feirefis Angevin; from
  • that point onward, whenever the story will admit of an allusion to
  • Feirefis, either directly, or indirectly through his love Sekundillé,
  • that allusion is introduced, so that as we draw towards the end of the
  • poem the mind is not unprepared for the appearance of Feirefis himself,
  • and the combat which is the last, as it is the most desperate, of
  • Parzival's trials. The breaking of the sword of Ither of Gaheviess, as
  • well as the exceptional nature of the conflict itself, is a distinct
  • indication of a special significance attached to the incident, and one
  • is not surprised to find that the conclusion of Parzival's probation
  • and his election to the Grail kingdom follow closely upon it. It
  • is impossible to believe that a personality so strange as that of
  • Feirefis, so closely connected with the hero of the poem, and brought
  • into special prominence at the turning-points of his career, means
  • nothing at all; and this when we have the contrast between Doubt and
  • Steadfastness, Darkness and Light, Black and White directly insisted
  • upon.
  • The original ethical idea seems to have been simple enough; the sin
  • of lack of faith in God, which mars an otherwise steadfast character.
  • Feirefis shows, in a concrete form, the contrast sketched in the
  • opening lines of Book I., and Parzival's final conflict with his
  • parti-coloured brother signified the final victory over Doubt which
  • rendered him worthy to win the Grail. The idea of working some such
  • _motif_ into the story may very likely have arisen from a wish to
  • supply a better and more adequate reason for Parzival's interview with
  • the Hermit, an episode which, as the _Parzival_ shows, is capable
  • of far finer treatment than it has received in any other version.
  • (It must not be forgotten that Parzival's passionate outbreak and
  • defiance of God is found nowhere else, and that the duty of trust in
  • God and reliance upon Him in the hour of trouble has been distinctly
  • part of his early teaching, and that there too the 'black and white'
  • contrast has been insisted upon.) The idea thus first suggested, the
  • circumstances of a residence in the East, where such a conflict between
  • light and darkness was actually being carried on, determined the form
  • into which it should be cast. It is extremely difficult to understand
  • how _Wolfram_, if he only possessed the Perceval legend in an
  • incomplete form, conceived the idea of supplementing it in this special
  • manner; but if _Kiot_ be responsible for the first introduction of the
  • religious idea, as he was of the Angevin, the problem becomes perfectly
  • easy, his conception of the struggle in the soul of man was simply a
  • reflection of the struggle as he saw it in the world.
  • (It cannot be too strongly insisted upon, that no princes of the day
  • were more strongly affected by the Crusading spirit, or more closely
  • connected with the East than the Angevin princes; and that to assume
  • on the part of one of their followers the familiarity with Crusading
  • ideas which is here ascribed to 'Kiot' is to do little more than state
  • a commonplace fact of history.)
  • But that the idea of the poem has, in a measure, undergone a change,
  • and that the _Parzival_ in its present shape owes much to the genius
  • of the man who, probably attracted by the ethical turn Kiot had given
  • to the story, took it into his own hands, and, remodelling it, sent
  • it forth to the world a heritage for all generations, may readily
  • be granted. No careful reader of the poem can fail to feel that the
  • interpretation is a double one; that if there are passages which seem
  • to treat of Faith and Doubt only as they affect the position of the
  • soul towards God, there are others which as clearly treat of the same
  • questions as affecting man's relation to his fellow-men; in which faith
  • is interpreted in its widest sense as a loyal fulfilment of _all_
  • obligations, social as well as religious; and that all this is summed
  • up and expressed in the inculcation of loyalty to the dictates of the
  • knightly order in their highest form.
  • Occasionally these two ideas obviously clash, as when in Book IX.
  • Trevrezent tells Parzival that the Grail cannot be won by human effort,
  • and asks, 'Wilt thou force thy God with thine anger?' and in Book XVI.
  • practically takes back his words and admits that this is what Parzival
  • _has_ done. The true solution of the puzzle seems to be neither in
  • interpreting the poem exclusively as an allegory of the struggle in the
  • soul of man, nor exclusively as a confession of faith in the knightly
  • order as a means of salvation, but rather in admitting that the poem
  • sets forth _both_ these views, and that the lines of thought cross and
  • recross and overlie one another according as Wolfram reproduced the
  • ideas of the older poet, or overlaid them with his own.
  • And if we will believe in the real personality of 'Kiot,' we may find
  • that the religious teaching of the poem gains a new significance;
  • deeply religious it undoubtedly is, full of a profound trust in God,
  • a deep conviction of the individual relationship existing between the
  • soul and its Maker, and a simple acceptance of the elementary doctrines
  • of Christianity, the Trinity, the Incarnation, and Its extension
  • through the initial Sacrament of Baptism; but with all this there is a
  • complete absence of ecclesiasticism, and a lack of features familiar to
  • us in other works of the day.
  • It is very curious that, constantly as Baptism is insisted upon as
  • essential to salvation, the equal necessity for the Second Great
  • Sacrament of the Faith is passed over. It is perfectly true that
  • Wolfram's knights attend Mass, and that Mass is apparently celebrated
  • with regularity, but here their obligation seems to end; never once do
  • we hear of one of his knights communicating, even Gamuret, when dying,
  • though he receives absolution, does not receive the viaticum (the
  • account of Vivians' death in _Willehalm_ seems to show that elsewhere
  • Wolfram, in common with other writers of the day, _did_ acknowledge
  • this necessity). Again, though Parzival comes to the Hermit's cell on
  • Good Friday, and spends fourteen days in his company, confessing and
  • receiving absolution, we have no mention of the Easter Communion in
  • the German poem, though we have in the French. In Book X. the wounded
  • knight, whom Gawain succours, asks to be helped to a _spital_ that his
  • wounds may be attended to; in Chrêtien's version he expresses his fear
  • of dying unabsolved and uncommunicated, and would seek a Hermit who
  • lives near at hand for that purpose. And this difference between the
  • two versions meets us at every turn; _Chrêtien_ abounds in allusions to
  • the hours of prayer; if he wishes to indicate the time when any special
  • event happens he mentions that it is just after Prime, or between
  • Tierce and Noon; Perceval says that if he finds his mother he will make
  • her a veiled nun, and the mother's counsels in the French poem are
  • emphatic on the subject of Perceval's religious duties, which Wolfram
  • wholly omits; Chrêtien's characters constantly invoke the saints, which
  • Wolfram's knights never do; when Parzival is in imminent danger of
  • death it is to his wife, and not to a patron saint, that he looks for
  • aid. Wolfram is always a religious poet, but, if we compare his other
  • important poem the _Willehalm_ with the _Parzival_, we cannot help
  • feeling that the former is decidedly more in harmony with the thought
  • of his day, and less curiously '_modern_' in tone than the latter.
  • It is difficult to resist the conviction that some of the special
  • peculiarities of the _Parzival_ are due to Wolfram's source quite as
  • much as to Wolfram himself.
  • It is a commonplace of history that one effect of the contact between
  • heathen and Christian races brought about by the Crusades was the
  • awakening of a spirit of tolerance between the brave men on either
  • side. In a day when manly strength and courage were accounted of such
  • value it was impossible that the existence of such qualities on the
  • side of the heathen should not, in the opinion of many, go far to
  • counterbalance their lack of Christianity; and it is certain that
  • among those long resident in the East such tolerance eventually led
  • to laxity in matters both of faith and practice. It was such laxity
  • that was the ostensible reason for the fall of the Knights Templars.
  • In the case of a poem, which otherwise gives indication of familiarity
  • with Oriental custom and tradition, is it unreasonable to suggest
  • that its peculiarities of religious treatment, its freedom from petty
  • ecclesiastical details, the breadth and tolerance of its views, and
  • the far more human ideal of virtue which it presents, may, at least in
  • part, be due to the influence of the Crusading spirit which we know
  • did, on the whole, make in these directions?
  • To sum up the entire question, the drift of the internal evidence
  • of the _Parzival_ seems to indicate that the author of Wolfram's
  • source was a warm partisan of the House of Anjou, sometime resident
  • in the East, familiar with the History of the House whose fortunes
  • he followed, and with much curious Oriental legend, and thoroughly
  • imbued with the broader views of life and religion inspired by the
  • Crusades. That he wrote his poem _after_ 1172 seems most likely from
  • the connection between England, Anjou, and Ireland noted in Book IX.;
  • on the other hand, the parallel existing between the early history
  • of Henry Fitz-Empress and that of the hero of the _Parzival_ seems
  • to show that he intended a compliment to that prince, which would
  • fix the year of Henry's death, 1189, as the _terminus ad quem_. The
  • probabilities are that it would be written earlier, before the troubles
  • of Henry's later years. What we know of the extent of the Angevin rule
  • and influence at that date renders it quite possible for us to believe
  • that the writer was by birth a Provençal. That the source of the poem
  • bore a strong affinity to the source of Chrêtien's _Conte del Graal_ is
  • certain, and the many Flemish allusions give colour to the supposition
  • that it may have been identical with that source.
  • If we grant the correctness of the Angevin allusions to be found in
  • the earlier parts of the poem, we must logically grant that these two
  • first Books, and as a consequence the latter part of the poem which
  • agrees with them, are due to the French source rather than the German
  • redaction; that it was Kiot who introduced the characters of Gamuret,
  • Belakané, Feirefis, and Lähelein; and that to Kiot is due the first
  • germ of the ethical interpretation amplified by Wolfram. It was
  • probably in a great measure owing to the unecclesiastical nature of
  • Kiot's teaching, and the freedom with which he handled the Grail myth,
  • that his work failed to attain the popularity of Chrêtien's. When the
  • Grail legend was once definitely stamped with the traditional-Christian
  • character which it finally assumed and retained, the semi-pagan
  • character of Kiot's treatment would cause his version to be regarded
  • with disfavour by the monkish compilers of his day. It is probably
  • owing to the accident of Maude's first husband having been Emperor of
  • Germany that this particular presentment of the story found its way
  • into that country; it may well be that it is, indirectly, to that very
  • Angevin element that has for so long perplexed critics that we owe
  • its preservation! As regards the Grail problem itself, it therefore
  • seems most probable that in Wolfram's _Parzival_ we have no really
  • independent version of the Grail myth, such as may be taken into
  • consideration by scholars when constructing a scientific theory of its
  • development; but simply an interesting specimen of one form which, in
  • the period of its translation from a pagan to a Christian symbol, it
  • temporarily assumed, that form being entirely coloured and determined
  • by the personality of the writer.
  • EXCURSUS D
  • THE WORKS OF WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH
  • Besides the _Parzival_, Wolfram's longest and, from every point of
  • view, most important work, we possess seven songs belonging to the
  • class known as Tage-or Wächter-Lieder; thus called because the secret
  • lovers, who have indulged their passion during the hours of night, are
  • warned by the call of the watchman from the ramparts of the approach of
  • day and of the hour of parting. Though Wolfram made in these songs a
  • concession to the lax morality of his day, the concluding lines of one
  • of them clearly show how far superior to such unlawful passion he held
  • the love of wedded wife and husband, such love as he has immortalised
  • in Kondwiramur and Parzival. Beside these songs, we have the poems
  • dealing with the loves of Siguné and Schionatulander, and classed
  • together under the name of _Titurel_. Whether these are complete in
  • themselves, and intended to serve as an explanatory addition to the
  • _Parzival_, or whether they are fragments of an unfinished poem, does
  • not very clearly appear; in any case they indicate a source identical
  • with that of the _Parzival_.
  • _Willehalm_, Wolfram's other great epic poem, in nine books, deals
  • with the history of William of Orange, a contemporary of Charlemagne,
  • whose story belongs to this cycle of French Romance. The poem is
  • clearly derived from the old French _Chanson de Geste, Aliscans_, and
  • is originally founded on the prolonged struggle between the Saracen
  • and Christian power in the South of France, a struggle which for
  • poetical purposes has been condensed into two battles of Aliscans, or
  • Alischanz, in the first of which the Christians are defeated, while in
  • the second they are victorious. Whether this poem, too, is or is not
  • unfinished, is a matter of debate among critics; judging from Wolfram's
  • method in the _Parzival_, the fact that he leaves the fate of his hero
  • 'Rennewart' in uncertainty, and does not even reveal the secret of his
  • parentage and close connection with William's wife, seems to indicate
  • that he did not finish the poem. _Willehalm_ abounds in references to
  • the _Parzival_, and in similar turns of thought and expression, and has
  • some passages of great beauty. The _Titurel_ is also written in a more
  • elaborate metre than the other poems, and some doubt has been expressed
  • as to which of these two represents Wolfram's latest work. The style of
  • both is more finished than that of the _Parzival_, but they are both
  • inferior alike in depth of thought and human interest to this, the
  • greatest work of Germany's greatest mediæval poet.
  • NOTES
  • NOTES
  • BOOK X
  • Hero meets with wounded knight and Chrêtien, who gives all the
  • maiden. Is warned of the perils of incidents in corresponding
  • the way. sequence.
  • Meets with a lovely lady, whom he
  • woos and is repulsed by her with
  • mockery. Is insulted by a squire
  • of hideous aspect, and his charger
  • is stolen by the wounded knight.
  • Comes to a river on the further
  • side of which is a castle, and
  • fights with a knight who is riding
  • his own horse. Is entertained by
  • the boatman.
  • Introduction, lines 1-19. In Book X. the poet returns to Gawain,
  • taking up the story at the point at which he dropped it in Book VIII.
  • The corresponding book in Chrêtien commences very abruptly, making
  • no further mention of the challenge between Gawain and Kingrimursel
  • (Guigambresil) or of Gawain's search for the Grail (or Lance). It is
  • doubtful whether the passage beginning with line 15 really refers to
  • traditional adventures ascribed to Gawain, and omitted here, or whether
  • it is merely introduced in order to soften down the abrupt transition
  • from the story of Parzival to that of Gawain. From the fact that,
  • both here and in Chrêtien, this incident of Gawain's meeting with the
  • wounded knight follows immediately after Parzival's interview with the
  • hermit, it seems certain that a similar sequence existed in the source
  • common to both; on the other hand, in line 804, Wolfram seems to be
  • referring to a definite version of the Gawain episode, which certainly
  • differed from Chrêtien's. Here, as elsewhere, in the absence of any
  • _external_ evidence, it is not possible to speak with certainty.
  • Page 1, line 5--'_At Schamfanzon he challenged Gawain_.' Cf. Book VIII.
  • p. 239.
  • Page 1, line 9--'_The murder, Count Ekunât did it_.' Cf. Book VIII. p.
  • 236 and Book III. p. 99.
  • Page 4, line 29--'_Kamilla_.' A reference to the _Æneid_ of Heinrich
  • von Veldeck, where Kamilla, the daughter of Turnus, is represented as
  • defending Laurentium against the Trojans, and being slain on the field
  • of battle. Cf. Book XII. p. 52.
  • Page 4, lines 39, 40--'_On her knee she bore a knight_.' This incident
  • occurs under exactly the same circumstances in Chrêtien, there, too,
  • Gawain comes to the rescue of the knight by arousing him from his
  • stupor, though the surgery, of which Wolfram gives so curious an
  • account, finds no parallel in the French poem. The reader will not
  • fail to notice the likeness between this incident and Parzival's
  • meeting with Siguné, in Book III. As will be pointed out later Wolfram
  • evidently intended a parallel, or a contrast, between his two heroes.
  • Page 5, line 63--'_Lischois Giwellius_.' This name, again, seems to be
  • a misunderstanding of a French original, in Chrêtien the knight is not
  • named, the passage; '_li Orguelleus de la roce à l'estroite voie, qui
  • garde les pors de Galvoie_' in which some critics have found the origin
  • of the name, seems rather to refer to the knight overthrown by Gawain
  • in Book XII. and named Florand by Wolfram. _Here_ there is a distinct
  • identity between the knight now referred to and him who fights with
  • Gawain later (p. 20); in Chrêtien the knight who opposes Gawain is the
  • nephew of the wounded man, and therefore can scarcely be the guardian
  • of the '_bogue de Galvoie_' who overthrows him. Later on Wolfram uses a
  • French expression to indicate where the knight in question was wounded,
  • _Av estroite mâvoié_, which distinctly indicates a _ford_ rather than
  • a _ravine_ as in Chrêtien (translated Perilous Ford, p. 13), and the
  • whole incident, carefully examined, decidedly points to a French
  • source, _other_ than Chrêtien.
  • Page 5, line 74--'_Spake o'er it spells of healing_.' As all students
  • of folk-lore are well aware, a belief in the virtue of certain formula
  • of words for the healing of bodily ailments was at one time practically
  • universal, and indeed, in certain districts, a belief in them exists
  • to this day. In vol. ii. of _Grundriss der Germanischen Philologie_
  • (part I.), a number of such spells, collected from old German MSS. are
  • given; among them will be found one for checking the flow of blood, and
  • another for the closing of a wound.
  • Page 5, line 77--'_Logrois_,' French Logres. In Malory we have Logris,
  • which has been identified with Loegria, or Saxon Britain.
  • Page 6, line 90--'_Orgelusé_.' This name, like Orilus, is a
  • misunderstanding of a French original. Chrêtien calls the lady
  • 'L'Orguelleuse de Logres,' and it evidently stood so in Wolfram's
  • source. This incident of a knight proffering his services to, and
  • riding with, a lady who repays him with mockery, and finds food for
  • mirth in his misfortunes, seems to have been a favourite theme with
  • mediæval writers. Malory gives two such adventures, one of which, that
  • of La Cote Male Taile and the damsel Maledisant, is, curiously enough,
  • connected with the Castle _Orgulous_. The adventure as recounted by
  • Chrêtien closely parallels the German version, but the latter is told
  • at greater length, and the lady appears to decidedly more advantage;
  • her mockery, though biting, is more in the vein of a courtly lady, and,
  • what we should not expect to find, there is far more lightness of touch
  • and 'malice,' in the French sense of the word, about the German than
  • about the French poet. The little touch on p. 9, lines 192, 193 (If
  • a woman ye thus behold), is lacking in Chrêtien, and is decidedly in
  • keeping with the dry humour of Wolfram, who, in spite of his respect
  • for women, delights in a sly hit at feminine weaknesses. The very
  • curious adjuration of the old knight, on the same page, 'May He who
  • made salt the sea,' seems, according to Bartsch, to be frequent in old
  • French literature, '_Qui fit la mer salée_,' but does not occur at all
  • in Chrêtien, who here simply has 'Dieu le Souverain Pêre.'
  • Page 10, line 235--'_Malcréature_.' This squire appears in Chrêtien,
  • but is not connected in any way with Kondrie, though it may be noted
  • that the description given of him in the French poem agrees far more
  • closely with Wolfram's description of the Grail Messenger than the
  • latter does with Chrêtien's _Maiden_. Bartsch says that the curious
  • account of this strange people 'rests on Talmudic tradition, and is
  • repeated in many mediæval writings, Latin, German, and Romance.' In
  • Wolfram's poem of _Willehalm_ he introduces a strange 'horned' people
  • who come from the banks of the Ganges, and who speak with no human
  • tongue. Chrêtien has nothing corresponding to this wild story, nor is
  • his squire named.
  • Page 12, line 274--'_Anfortas_.' This is the first indication that
  • the lady in whose service Anfortas received his incurable wound was
  • Orgelusé. Cf. Book IX. p. 275. The story is more fully told in Book
  • XII. p. 65.
  • Page 12, line 281--'_I wot well e'en Dame Jeschuté, etc_.' Cf. Book V.
  • p. 145.
  • Page 13, line 311--'_A spital shall stand near by_.' Chrêtien's knight
  • wishes to be taken to a _Hermit_ that he may confess and receive the
  • sacrament. The incident is a good illustration of the different tone
  • of the two poems: Chrêtien's is deeply imbued with the ecclesiasticism
  • of his day, and abounds in references to hours of prayer, religious
  • services, and invocation of saints, all of which are lacking in
  • Wolfram's version, which, nevertheless, is far more thoroughly pervaded
  • with the religious _spirit_.
  • Page 14, line 349--'_Is it thou, O Urian?_' In Chrêtien the name of the
  • knight is Griogoras. Urian appears to be the same name as Friam, which
  • we meet with later on, Book XIII. p. 92. The main outline of his story
  • is the same in the French as in the German poet, but there are some
  • significant points of divergence. In Chrêtien we have no mention of the
  • trial before the king, nor of the death-sentence; Gawain appears to
  • have punished the knight on his own account, and his anger is therefore
  • more intelligible, especially as Chrêtien gives an additional touch
  • of ignominy to his punishment, '_les_ Il _mains liiès au dos_'; and
  • we hear nothing of the special right of message-bearer, by outraging
  • which Urian broke 'the peace of the land.' The _incident_ itself is a
  • common one with mediæval writers, but it is generally treated lightly,
  • and the punishment, as a rule, was a money fine. It seems as if the
  • more serious manner in which the episode is treated by Wolfram were
  • to be accounted for by the maiden's official position. Throughout the
  • poem there are frequent allusions to the manners, customs, and modes
  • of government of his day, and, where Chrêtien seems to give us simply
  • a world of romance, Wolfram seems to aim at investing his story with
  • reality by surrounding it with the atmosphere of the time in which he
  • lived.
  • The indignation expressed by Orgelusé (line 417) is peculiar to
  • Wolfram's version, and seems somewhat out of keeping with the general
  • laxity of her conduct.
  • Page 18, line 465--'_Amor and Cupid_.' Amor and Cupid were regarded
  • by the poets of the Middle Ages as two separate gods, both being the
  • children of Venus.
  • The fine passage, lines 480-496, is an eloquent exposition of Wolfram's
  • belief in the superiority of lawful love over the mere earthly passion,
  • too often unlawful, sanctioned, if not encouraged, by the prevailing
  • licence accorded to _Minne-Dienst_. Throughout this poem Wolfram
  • is a steadfast upholder of the binding nature of the marriage vow;
  • Parzival's fidelity to his wife is held to be a virtue sufficient to
  • cancel any other sin of which he may be guilty; cf. Book IX. p. 270,
  • where Trevrezent's words are a sufficient commentary on the rarity
  • of such fidelity in those days. At the same time Wolfram accepts the
  • prevailing ideal, and it must be noted that it was he, and not a poet
  • of laxer principles, such as Gottfried von Strasbourg, who first
  • brought into vogue the _Wächter-lieder_, the very essence of which is
  • that the love to which they give eloquent voice is an unlawful love,
  • and must be indulged in secrecy and under the cover of night.
  • Page 19, line 506 and _seq._--'_A Castle so fair and stately_.' This is
  • Château Merveil, mentioned by Kondrie, Book VI. p. 181.
  • Page 22, line 598--'_Gringuljet_.' Chrêtien explains how Lischois
  • Giwellius comes to be in possession of Gawain's horse; he is, according
  • to the French poet, the nephew of the wounded knight Griogoras, who has
  • sent him to attack Gawain, and has given him the horse stolen from that
  • hero for the purpose. For the meaning of the name, cf. vol i. Appendix
  • B. The previous history of the steed has been alluded to twice, Books
  • VII. p. 196 and IX. p. 272. In the latter passage Trevrezent recognises
  • Parzival's horse, also a Grail steed, by the dove on its saddle, here
  • the badge is branded on the horse itself. The fight between Lischois
  • and Gawain is told at much greater length here.
  • Page 24, line 661--'_This right was his o'er the meadow_.' The tribute
  • due to the Ferryman is also related in Chrêtien, where Gawain evades it
  • in the same manner.
  • Page 26, line 729--'_Klingsor_.' The magician, lord of the Château
  • Merveil, has not been named before; he is identical with the 'clerk
  • who all magic knew,' cf. Book II. p. 39. Chrêtien has not this
  • character at all; the castle, according to him, was built by 'I. _sages
  • clers d'astrenomie_,' who came there with King Arthur's mother, but
  • there is no indication that the lady eloped with him, nor does he play
  • any part in the story. The origin of the name seems to be uncertain;
  • in the poem of the _Wartburg-krieg_, already alluded to (note to Book
  • VI.), Klingsor appears as a magician from Hungary, and Simrock thinks
  • that here his name is derived from Klingsære, a singer or minstrel, and
  • that Wolfram was weaving into his poem an old legend illustrative of
  • the power of song. San Marte derives the name from an old French word
  • _clincher_, and thinks it indicative of the sensual character ascribed
  • to the magician, and that the character is of French origin. Merlin is,
  • of course, the Arthurian magician, and appears as such in Chrêtien's
  • continuators, but there is no sign of him in the _Parzival_, nor can
  • the incidents related of Klingsor be paralleled in the history of
  • Merlin.
  • Page 27, line 774--'_Bené_.' The part assigned to this character
  • in Wolfram is important, the maiden does not appear in Chrêtien's
  • version, _here_ she plays an active part as confidant of Itonjé,
  • Gawain's sister, in her love affair with King Gramoflanz and acts as
  • messenger between the lovers. Some critics have derived her name from a
  • misunderstanding of Chrêtien's phrase, _que bencois soit votre ostu_,
  • spoken by Gawain to the boatman, and, of course, such a phrase _may_
  • have stood in Wolfram's French source, but, as he certainly did not
  • borrow the character from Chrêtien, it seems scarcely likely that he
  • borrowed the name.
  • Page 28, lines 785-790--'_Purslain and lettuce_.' The dish was
  • apparently a kind of salad. Wolfram makes an ingenious use of the
  • mention of vinegar to impress upon his readers the folly of speaking
  • untruly, and incidentally shows that the use of rouge was not unknown
  • in his day.
  • [Gawain's adventures with the Proud Lady (Orgelusé) and at the Castle
  • of Wonders form, perhaps, the most confused and perplexing portion of
  • the poem, while they also bear obvious marks of age and of freedom from
  • the Christian symbolism which has so profoundly affected the 'Grail'
  • legend as a whole. 'The Proud Lady' seems to be a composite creation;
  • the characteristics of a courtly lady of the day having been grafted
  • on to an originally supernatural conception. According to this latter,
  • she was a water-fairy (note that Gawain meets her by the side of a
  • spring, Book X. p. 6), mistress of a magic garden, in which are held
  • captive the mortals whom she incites to a perilous venture, _i.e._ the
  • crossing of the stream which separates this from the other world, and
  • the bringing thence a branch plucked from a tree growing there. This
  • adventure is of course only to be achieved by the best knight in the
  • world, the hero, namely, of the episode, and to urge him to it she uses
  • every species of raillery. When the hero has performed the task she
  • gladly yields herself his. This incident, in itself a straightforward
  • and intelligible one to which many parallels might easily be adduced
  • from romantic and heroic literature, is, however, crossed and blended
  • with another adventure of the same hero, the achieving the feats of the
  • Wonder Castle, and thereby overcoming its magician builder.
  • The two episodes, originally told each for itself, coalesced owing
  • to the personages in each being the same; for the Proud Lady is, I
  • believe, far more intimately connected with the Wonder Castle than
  • appears from Wolfram's poem; I suspect her, indeed, of being the
  • magician's daughter. That the wedding of Gawain with Orgelusé should
  • take place in the Château Merveil is at present almost the only trace
  • remaining of the original connection, but that is decisive. For, as
  • will be pointed out in Note to Book XI., the episode of the Wonder
  • Castle must originally have ended in the hero's remaining there; he
  • has won to the other world whence he cannot return, but over which he
  • rules, in company with its fair mistress. As it is, the reader cannot
  • but feel that the winning of the Branch is an anti-climax after the
  • achievement of the Castle of Wonders.
  • The true significance of the Proud Lady's garden has also been obscured
  • in our poem; it may possibly at one time have been confused with the
  • Wonder Castle, and might then be compared with the Garden of Joy
  • which Merlin created for Ninian; there is indeed a strong temptation
  • to compare Merlin and Ninian with Klingsor and Orgelusé, wide as the
  • difference is between the two stories. But it is more probable that
  • the Magic Garden belongs wholly to the Winning of the Branch feat,
  • and that, like the remainder of this episode, it has suffered from
  • contamination with the Wonder Castle story. (In connection with this
  • it may be noted that in Chrêtien, Gawain, after crossing the Perilous
  • Ford, is not to pluck the branch of any one special tree, but to gather
  • the flowers which he sees, '_A ces arbres et á ces prés._' The idea of
  • a _garden_ seems to have been better preserved in the French than in
  • the German poem.)
  • Another portion of the original story, the flyting of hero and heroine,
  • has been completely remodelled by the twelfth century poets, in order
  • to afford an exemplification of the current ideal of courtly love
  • and lady-service; hence the complex character of the heroine, and
  • the confused nature of the episode as related by Wolfram. It would
  • be useless to seek in pre-twelfth century literature for an _exact_
  • parallel to a situation so manifestly coloured to suit the prevailing
  • social ideas of the time; but the episode must have some root in
  • preceding literature, the special form of the social relation of man
  • to woman which is the most marked feature of twelfth century literary
  • art must stand in _some_ relation to the past; and it is in the Irish
  • heroic literature of the seventh to the eleventh centuries that we must
  • seek for the origin of this feature.
  • In this literature we find a remarkable parallel to the whole
  • Gawain-Orgelusé episode. 'The Wooing of Emer' by Cuchulainn is one
  • of the most famous stories about the greatest Irish hero. Emer was
  • the daughter of Forgall the Wily, the chief maiden of Ireland in all
  • virtues and qualities, and therefore the only one whom Cuchulainn
  • deemed worthy of him. But she is by no means minded to take him at his
  • own estimation; when he recounts his achievements, 'these are goodly
  • fights of a tender boy,' says she, nor will she consent to see him
  • until he perform certain definite feats. Moreover, her father is by no
  • means anxious that she should marry, and to get rid of the wooer has
  • him sent off with two companions on a perilous expedition to Skye. The
  • first danger he encountered (I quote textually from the oldest version
  • of the story, ascribed by the editor, Professor Kuno Meyer, to the
  • eighth century) is 'some dreadful beast like a lion, which fought with
  • him, but did him no harm, and the foul play of the youths who laughed
  • at him' (_Revue Celtique_, vol. X. 44). Afterwards he has to make
  • his way across the 'plain of ill-luck' on which men freeze, and by a
  • narrow path over a glen, and a 'terrible stony height.' Cuchulainn of
  • course comes safely through all these and other ventures, and carries
  • off Emer, whom he weds. Here, then, we have the contemptuous attitude
  • of the wooed maiden, her indication of feats to be performed before
  • she can be won; and before the final marriage a series of incidents
  • bearing no small resemblance to those which befall Gawain at the Wonder
  • Castle.--ALFRED NUTT.]
  • BOOK XI
  • TRADITIONAL EVENTS
  • Gawain, against the advice of the Chrêtien gives the incidents in
  • Boatman, visits Château Merveil, the same order, but with some
  • seats himself on the magic couch, difference in details,
  • and is assailed, first by unseen
  • adversaries, then by a lion which
  • he kills and ends the enchantments
  • of the Castle.
  • (There is a Castle of Wonders in 'Peredur,' but the adventures
  • connected with it are quite different.)
  • The entire episode of the Magic Castle and Gawain's adventures therein
  • is stamped with a weird, fantastic character, unlike the rest of the
  • poem, and gives the effect of a Mährchen introduced into the midst of
  • a knightly epic. More than one critic has pointed out the similarity
  • between the tasks to be achieved by Gawain, before he becomes lord
  • of the castle, and those which, in old folk-tales, fall to the lot
  • of those who dare a venture to the shadowy under-world. Some of the
  • features in the story, which will be noted as they occur, seem to
  • distinctly indicate that such was the original nature of this episode,
  • related with so much spirit by the German poet.
  • Page 34, line 107--'_He who at Nantes slew Prince Ither_.' Cf. Books
  • VII. p. 218 and VIII. p. 242, and notes on these passages, where
  • Wolfram's introduction of the chief hero of the poem, unmentioned
  • in Chrêtien's version, is commented upon. Some critics have drawn a
  • contrast between the Château Merveil, with its magic lord, and the
  • Grail Castle, with its wounded king, which are won respectively by
  • the two heroes of the poem, and have seen in the castle of Klingsor
  • the embodiment of the fleshly principle, opposed to the spiritual
  • realm of the Grail. But Wolfram seems to have intended a _parallel_
  • rather than a _contrast_. Klingsor, on the whole, is by no means a
  • malicious character, and of the deadly antagonism between him and
  • the Grail knights, which is the very essence of Wagner's _Parzival_,
  • there is here no trace. If there is a contrast between spirit and
  • sense in Wolfram's poem, it is rather to be found between the court
  • and knighthood of Monsalväsch and that of King Arthur, and the latter
  • monarch certainly embodies the world-principle far more than Klingsor
  • does. Parzival's failure to ask the question here is quite in keeping
  • with his general character and devotion to a single aim, but the
  • introduction of the incident was doubtless intended to heighten the
  • parallel between Monsalväsch and Château Merveil.
  • Page 35, line 125--'_Now arm thee for deadly warfare!_' In Chrêtien's
  • account the Boatman plays the same kindly part of adviser, and,
  • further, accompanies Gawain to the palace and to the hall of the
  • Lit-Merveil, but, as before noted, the part played by the daughter is
  • omitted.
  • Page 36, line 162--'_A merchant with merchandise costly_.' In Chrêtien
  • this character is an 'Eskiékier,' rather a money-changer than a
  • merchant. The story of the oath, and how it came to be in the courtyard
  • of the castle, is rally related in Book XII. p. 65.
  • Page 36, line 169--'_The Baruch of Bagdad_.' Cf. Book I. p. 9, and note
  • on 'Rankulat.' The allusion to the Emperor of Greece shows that this
  • was written after the taking of Constantinople by the Crusaders in 1204.
  • Page 37, line 185--'_Plippalinòt_.' The Boatman is unnamed in Chrêtien.
  • The critics give no interpretation of the name.
  • Page 37, line 201--'_The Lechfeld_.' The Lechfeld is a wide plain
  • near Augsburg between the rivers Werch and Lech, where the Hungarians
  • were defeated in 955 by the Emperor Otho. Naturally, the courtyard of
  • a castle could not be so large, and it seems probable that Wolfram
  • was commenting humorously on the exaggerated description given in his
  • source. Chrêtien gives much the same account of the castle and its
  • gorgeous decorations.
  • Page 38, line 220--'_The Lit-Merveil_.' Chrêtien gives a more detailed
  • description of the magic couch: it is of gold, with cords of silver,
  • and bells hanging from the interlaced cords. It is apparently the
  • peal of these bells, as the knight seats himself upon the couch, that
  • gives warning of the intruder, and is the signal for the enchantments
  • to begin. In Chrêtien's account the attack by the five hundred unseen
  • foes (Gawain has already been informed by the Boatman that five hundred
  • knights guard the castle) follows immediately on the hero taking
  • his seat on the couch, and the onslaught of the lion immediately on
  • the cross-bows, so that the ordeal, as represented by Wolfram, is
  • considerably more severe and prolonged than in the French version.
  • Page 40, line 299--'_A mighty lion_.' The encounter with the lion is
  • the same in Chrêtien; there, too, the lion's paw is smitten off by
  • Gawain, and remains hanging to the shield. The remark in line 312 is
  • quite in keeping with Wolfram's dry, quaint humour; such 'asides' are
  • lacking throughout in the French poem.
  • Page 41, line 331--'_Mount Ribbelé_.' An allusion to Eilhart's
  • _Tristan_, where Gymele, Isolde's maid, gives to Kahenis, who should
  • keep watch with her, a magic pillow on which he slumbers throughout the
  • night, and is mocked in consequence.
  • Page 42, line 340--'_Arnivé_.' This is Arthur's mother, whose elopement
  • with Klingsor has been mentioned, cf. Book II. p. 39. (Whether Arnivé
  • went with Klingsor of her own free will, or whether she was constrained
  • by magic art, does not clearly appear; from Book II. we should conclude
  • the former, but the passage in Book XIII. pp. 89 and 90, reads as if
  • she were not a free agent.) She has been named as one of the dwellers
  • in Château Merveil, (Book VI. p. 189); how it was that Arthur, who had
  • apparently spent some years in the search for his mother (cf. Book II.
  • p. 39), failed to recognise her name when mentioned before him, is
  • not explained. But the whole episode, as noted above, is so wild and
  • fantastic, and so full of difficulties, that it seems most probable
  • that it was not originally connected with the Arthurian legend, and has
  • been only imperfectly fitted into the framework. In Chrêtien, too, the
  • queen is Arthur's mother, but she is much less prominent in the story,
  • indeed from this point onwards the two versions diverge considerably.
  • In Chrêtien, Gawain is by no means seriously wounded; the Boatman, who
  • seems to have awaited the issue of the adventure outside the castle,
  • returns promptly and tells him that the enchantments are at an end,
  • and Gawain is greeted by a train of pages, gaily dressed and playing
  • flutes; and maidens, one of whom bears royal robes. Chrêtien then
  • introduces a very curious and archaic feature, to which Wolfram has no
  • parallel; Gawain expresses his desire to leave the castle and hunt in
  • the surrounding forest, but the Boatman tells him this is impossible;
  • it is judged and decreed that whoever achieves the venture of the
  • Château Merveil shall never leave the castle, '_Que jamais de cette
  • maison n'istroit u fust tors u raison. Jamais n'istrés nul jor_,' at
  • which Gawain is extremely angry. Nevertheless, he does leave the castle
  • and no harm comes of it. The only explanation of this curious feature
  • seems to be that this episode, as noted above, found its origin in the
  • story of some hero's visit to the under-world, when his return to the
  • world of the living depends on his fulfilment of certain conditions,
  • _e.g._, that he should eat nothing during his stay in the land of
  • shadows; Gawain certainly partakes of a meal in the Magic Castle, which
  • meal in Wolfram precedes, though in Chrêtien it follows, his attempt to
  • leave Château Merveil. Heinzel understands Chrêtien's account of the
  • arrival of the two elder queens in Terre de Merveil as meaning that
  • they really were dead, and supernaturally revived; (Chrêtien certainly
  • does say of the elder queen, '_Qui fus mis en tière_,' but as he goes
  • on to state that she brought all her riches with her into the country
  • where she came, accompanied by her daughter, it is rather difficult to
  • understand what he really does mean.) Mr. Nutt remarks, 'I think there
  • can be no doubt that Klingsor's castle is a form of the other world,
  • and that its inhabitants cease to live if they return to this world.
  • There is a distinct parallelism in the original form of the legend
  • between Parzival's winning the Grail Castle and Gawain's winning the
  • Magic Castle. On this theory neither, of course, should come back to
  • Arthur's court; the necessity of bringing them both into contact with
  • Arthur again has obscured the significance of the story.'
  • Page 43, line 370--'_Ilinot the Breton_.' Arthur's son, alluded to in
  • Book VII. p. 217, and note (which also explains the allusion to 'the
  • mystic beasts' which seem to have been the badge of the royal Breton
  • house). Ilinot's history is told at some length in Book XII. p. 50.
  • Page 44, line 422--'_Dictam, the herb of healing_.' San Marte says that
  • this herb is mentioned by Cicero, Virgil, and Pliny, as possessing the
  • power of drawing arrow-shafts from a wound. Wolfram, also, attributed
  • this virtue to it, as he distinctly states in _Willehalm_, where he
  • gives an account of his hero's wounds being dressed by his wife.
  • The allusion to Kondrie should be noted; it is another instance of the
  • skill with which Wolfram connects all the threads of his story, and
  • never loses sight of his main point.
  • BOOK XII
  • TRADITIONAL EVENTS
  • Gawain overthrows a knight whom Chrêtien.
  • the Lady of Logrois brings to
  • fight with him; crosses the
  • Perilous Ford, and is challenged
  • to single combat by a knight. Is
  • rewarded by the love of Orgelusé,
  • and returns in triumph to Château
  • Merveil.
  • Page 49, lines 5-18--'_Launcelot on the sword-bridge battled_.' This
  • passage to line 18 contains numerous allusions to the knightly tales of
  • the day, some of which have been previously referred to. Launcelot's
  • fight with Meljakanz and subsequent freeing of Queen Guinevere is
  • mentioned in Book VII. (pp. 205, 219 and Note).
  • The story of Garel and the lion is not known to us; he was the hero of
  • a later poem by Pleier, but this adventure does not appear in it. Garel
  • and Gaherjet we find again in Book XIII. p. 96, according to Chrêtien
  • they were Gawain's brothers, but Wolfram seems to regard them merely as
  • kinsmen. (The fact that Wolfram knows only _one_ brother, Beau-corps,
  • whereas Chrêtien mentions two, if not three, seems to indicate that he
  • was here following a different source.) '_The Perilous Ford_' we shall
  • meet with presently; and Erec and the venture of Schoie-de-la-kurt have
  • been alluded to in Book III. pp. 76 and 100, and Note; and Book VIII.
  • p. 245.
  • The allusion to Iwein is taken from Hartmann's poem of that name,
  • which relates that in the wood Briziljan (Broceliande) there was a
  • spring beside which hung a golden basin; if any one drew water from the
  • spring in this basin, and poured it upon a stone near by, a violent
  • storm immediately arose which devastated the wood, and slew the game
  • therein. As soon as the tempest was over the lord of the spring
  • appeared in full armour and demanded satisfaction for the mischief
  • done. Iwein withstands this venture, slays the knight, and eventually,
  • by Lunete's counsel, marries his widow. Cf. Book V. p. 143, and Book
  • IX. p. 252.
  • Page 50, lines 39-64--'_They yielded thee loyal service_,' _etc._
  • Mazadan, cf. Book I. p. 31 and Book VIII. 230 and Note. Ither of
  • Gaheviess needs no further notice. Ilinot has already been alluded to,
  • Book VII. p. 217 and Book XI. p. 43. This is the first full account
  • given of this prince, hitherto his fate has only been alluded to; we
  • know nothing of this character, but it is quite evident from such
  • passages as these, and Book VI. p. 171, that Wolfram was familiar
  • with Arthurian romances other than those which have come down to us.
  • Ilinot, being Arthur's son, was of course first cousin to Gawain; the
  • relationship with Parzival is much more distant, and, though Arthur
  • speaks of Parzival as his 'nephew,' the term must be taken in a much
  • wider sense than we should now understand it; from Wolfram's own
  • account Parzival cannot have been more than very distantly connected
  • with the House of Pendragon.
  • Galoes and Gamuret, cf. Book II. pp. 46, 52, and 59.
  • The loves of Itonjé and Gramoflanz occupy a considerable part of the
  • next two books. Surdamur was Gawain's sister, and married the Emperor
  • of Greece, Alexander; their son was Cligés, the hero of Chrêtien's
  • poem of that name, in the early part of which the tale of their love
  • is fully told. (Cf. Note to Book VI. '_Sir Klias_.') None of these
  • allusions are to be found in Chrêtien, whose books, as a rule, lack
  • introductory passages; but, as noted in Book XI., from the conclusion
  • of the Lit-Merveil incident onwards the two poems diverge widely in
  • detail, though the outline of the story is identical.
  • Page 52, line 89--'_Arras_.' A town in Picardy, famous in the Middle
  • Ages for its stuffs.
  • Page 52, line 97--'_A shining pillar_.' This magic pillar, of which
  • a full account is given further on (lines 109 and 143), is peculiar
  • to Wolfram's version. In Chrêtien we have simply a watch-tower, from
  • the windows of which Gawain can see the country. Later on we find the
  • deadly fight between Parzival and Feirefis mirrored on this pillar, and
  • the news of the encounter conveyed to Arthur's court before the arrival
  • of the heroes.
  • Page 52, line 98--'_The coffin of Kamilla_.' Cf. Book X. p. 4 and Note.
  • Heinrich von Veldeck gives a minute account of this coffin.
  • Page 52, line 101--'_Master Geometras_.' It is curious to find geometry
  • thus personified. The same mistake has apparently been made by Heinrich
  • von Veldeck, who makes Geometras the designer of Kamilla's coffin.
  • Page 53, line 119--'_Came the agèd queen Arnivé_.' According to
  • Chrêtien there are two queens, mother and daughter, and a maiden,
  • daughter to the younger queen, who is named Clarissant. Gawain's
  • mother he does not name at all, the old queen has her original name of
  • Yguerne. In Chrêtien the elder lady asks Gawain at once if he is one
  • of King Arthur's knights, and questions him closely as to King Arthur,
  • King Lot, and the sons of the latter; but apparently Gawain's curiosity
  • is in no way aroused, and he makes no attempt to learn who the ladies
  • are, though he makes a compact with the old queen that she shall not
  • ask _his_ name for seven days. The account, so humorously given by
  • Wolfram of Arnivé's curiosity and unavailing attempts to discover
  • Gawain's identity, is lacking in the French poet. It is difficult to
  • understand how it is that _Gawain_ has no suspicion of the real facts
  • of the case till enlightened by Gramoflanz, but, as remarked above, the
  • whole episode is mysterious and perplexing.
  • Page 54, line 174--'_The Turkowit_.' This seems to be the name for a
  • lightly-armed soldier, an archer. This particular knight, we learn
  • later, was captain of Orgelusé's night-watch, or body-guard; his name
  • was Florand of Itolac; and he subsequently marries Sangivé, Gawain's
  • mother.
  • Page 58, line 282--'_Tamris and Prisein_.' Tamris-Tamarisk, has been
  • mentioned in Book VIII. (p. 242 and Note). Prisein has not been
  • identified, Bartsch suggests Provençal _Bresil_.
  • Page 58, 294--'_The Perilous Ford_.' Wolfram's expression here is
  • '_Ligweiz prelljus_,' evidently the French '_Li guex perelleus_.'
  • Chrêtien's description of the episode is much the same, but he
  • represents Gawain as being well acquainted with the character of this
  • venture, and of the fame that will accrue to the knight who achieves
  • it. In the French poem there does not appear to be one tree in especial
  • guarded by Guiromelans, but Gawain is bidden '_Quellir de ces flours
  • que veés. A ces arbres et a ces prés._'
  • Page 60, line 332--'_King Gramoflanz_.' This character has been
  • already referred to in Book IX. p. 258. In Chrêtien he is called Le
  • Guiromelans, and Wolfram's name for him is undoubtedly derived from
  • some such original (cf. Appendix B, vol. i.). The account of his
  • meeting with Gawain differs in many respects in the French version;
  • there his quarrel with Gawain seems to be much more of a personal
  • matter, not only has King Lot slain his father, as here, but Gawain
  • himself has slain seven of his kinsmen. Chrêtien's description of the
  • king's dress and appearance is far less gorgeous than is Wolfram's.
  • Page 60, line 340--'_Sinzester_.' Bartsch suggests that _Winchester_ is
  • here meant. In Book VI. we find Kondrie wearing a hat with plumes of
  • 'the English peacock.'
  • Page 60, line 353--'_Eidegast_.' Cf. Book II. p. 39 and Note on '_The
  • Tourney_.' In Chrêtien Orgelusé's lover is not named but he has been
  • slain by Guiromelans, and, as here, it is her desire for vengeance
  • that has led her to urge Gawain to the venture; but in the French
  • poem Orgelusé is a much less imposing personage, and her attempts at
  • vengeance are of a less organised character.
  • Page 61, line 374--'_Yet alas! I have ne'er beheld her_.' Such
  • instances of a knight vowing himself to the service of a lady whom
  • he had never seen were by no means rare in mediæval times. (Cf. the
  • well-known story of Rudel and the Lady of Tripoli.) In Chrêtien,
  • also, Guiromelans is the lover of Gawain's sister, whose name there
  • is Clarissant. In the French poem Guiromelans gives a full history of
  • all the queens, here he only states the identity of Itonjé, and Gawain
  • apparently takes the rest for granted.
  • Page 62, line 419--'_Löver_.' This name has been mentioned in Book IV.
  • p. 121. The derivation is uncertain, but in each instance Arthur's
  • kingdom, as a whole, seems to be meant. The curious name 'Bems by the
  • Korka' has exercised critics much; Chrêtien has '_A Pentecouste est
  • la cors le roi Artu en Orcanie_,' and _Korka_ is evidently a form of
  • Orcanie. Some have suggested that 'Bems bei' is a misunderstanding of
  • Pentecouste (couste = _côte_), but the derivation seems far-fetched and
  • unsatisfactory; all that can be said with certainty is that the name
  • points to a French source.
  • Page 62, line 425--'_Rosche Sabbin_.' This also seems to be derived
  • from the French; Chrêtien calls the castle 'Roche de Sanguin,' and
  • Wolfram seems to have transferred the name to Gramoflanz' kingdom.
  • Page 64, line 471--'_True as the one-horned marvel_.' Cf. Book IX. p.
  • 277, where the story of the Unicorn's love for a pure maiden is given.
  • We learn from this passage that advantage was taken of its slumber to
  • slay it.
  • Page 65, line 511--'_For the winning his death_.' Here we have a full
  • explanation of the connection between Orgelusé and Anfortas. The
  • tent given to the Lady of Logrois by Anfortas was, we learn from the
  • _Willehalm_ (which abounds in allusions to the _Parzival_), sent to
  • that monarch by Queen Sekundillé as a love-token.
  • Page 66, line 547--'_And never a man beheld me_.' This account of
  • Orgelusé's bargain with the knights who fought for her, and her
  • relations with Parzival and Gawain, throws a most curious light on the
  • conventionalities of the day. It is quite evident that Orgelusé in no
  • way transgressed against the code of manners then prevailing, she is
  • throughout treated as a great lady, and is well received at Court.
  • Though this is the only episode of the kind recounted, it is quite
  • clear from Books XIV. pp. 130-131 and XVI. 173 that Orgelusé was
  • not the only lady who had proffered her love to Parzival and been
  • refused. (Those familiar with Wagner's _Parzival_ will not need to
  • have it pointed out to them what fine dramatic use he has made of the
  • fact that it is Anfortas' love, and the indirect cause of his wound,
  • who thus offers herself to Parzival. With wonderful skill Wagner has
  • combined the characters of Kondrie and Orgelusé, thereby, in some ways,
  • assimilating Kondrie more closely to the original form of the legend.)
  • Page 69, line 625--'_The Swallow_.' Bartsch says that this was an
  • English harp, so called from the fact that the lower part of the frame
  • was shaped like the fork of a swallow's tail.
  • Page 69, line 639--'_The Buhurd_.' Cf. Book II. Note on '_The
  • Tourney_.' There is no trace of this formal knightly reception in
  • Chrêtien,--there the old queen receives them seated outside the castle,
  • and the maidens dance and sing around them.
  • BOOK XIII
  • TRADITIONAL EVENTS
  • Feast at the Château Merveil; Chrêtien, whose poem ends abruptly
  • Gawain persuades his sister to in the middle of a line.
  • confide her love-story to him.
  • Arrival of Gawain's messenger at
  • the Court of King Arthur.
  • (From this point onwards there is no resemblance between Wolfram's poem
  • and any other known Romance of the Grail-cycle.)
  • Page 74, line 39--'_One lived of yore named Sarant_.' Cf. note to Book
  • I. '_Silk of Orient_.' Bartsch identifies the name of the skilful
  • weaver with that of an Asiatic people, probably the Chinese. Thasmé
  • is named later on as part of Feirefis' kingdom. His battle-cry is
  • 'Tabronit and Thasmé!' '_Akraton_,' cf. Book VIII. p. 230.
  • Page 75, line 66--'_Itonjé_.' This is the French name 'Idonie.' In
  • Chrêtien the maiden is named Clarissant, and Gawain wins her confidence
  • in the same manner. Chrêtien's share of the _Conte_ ends so abruptly
  • that we cannot tell how he intended to treat her love-story; here, it
  • plays a considerable part in the development of the poem.
  • Page 77, line 147--'_Now the hour it was come_.' The account of the
  • feast here given is very interesting from the light it throws on
  • mediæval manners and customs. In those days it was very usual for
  • two to eat from one plate, in fact, this was one of the rules of the
  • Knights Templars; the reason assigned being that one brother might
  • care for the other, and all share alike (cf. Feast at Monsalväsch,
  • Book V. p. 136). On great occasions the principal guests seem to have
  • had ladies assigned to them as their table companions (cf. Book VI. p.
  • 178). One would gather from this passage, and that in Book VI., that
  • the lady of highest rank had the hostess for companion, thus we find
  • Arnivé eating with Orgelusé, and Guinevere having a queen (probably
  • Ekuba) for companion; while Kunnewaare is Arthur's table-mate, as here
  • Itonjé is Gawain's.
  • Page 78, line 180--'_Ne'er was it night in her presence_.' Cf. Book II.
  • p. 48.
  • Page 79, line 194--'_Thuringia_.' San Marte remarks on this passage
  • that at this period music and song invariably went together, the one
  • was necessary to the complete understanding of the other; separately,
  • they were unintelligible. In many instances the lyrical poems of the
  • day were wedded to dance music, the flowing graceful rhythm of which
  • made it an appropriate vehicle for the illustration of poetry. The
  • Thuringian Court being the centre of the literary life of the time many
  • of these dances would naturally originate there; though it must not be
  • supposed that dances _without_ the accompaniment of song were not also
  • known.
  • Page 81, line 262--'_Kancor, and Thèbit, and Trebuchet_.' San Marte
  • says that Thèbit is Thabet Ben Korka, a famous Arabic physician,
  • mathematician, and philosopher of the ninth century. Kancor is probably
  • Kenkeh, an astronomer and physician of the same period. Trebuchet has
  • been mentioned before. Cf. Book V. p. 144 and Note.
  • Page 81, 279--'_'Twas yet in the early morning_.' Chrêtien gives no
  • account of the delivery of the squire's message, but simply states
  • that he finds Arthur and his knights plunged in grief at the prolonged
  • absence of Gawain, and then breaks off abruptly in the middle of a
  • sentence before they have learnt of his safety. From this point onward
  • Wolfram's version is entirely independent of the _Conte del Graal_,
  • but his poem shows no dislocation or contradiction, such as one would
  • expect would have been the case had he been following a source that
  • suddenly failed him; on the contrary, there is a far more complete
  • harmony between all the parts of Wolfram's poem than we find in any
  • other Romance of the cycle.
  • Page 82, lines 301-10--'_Meljanz de Lys_.' Cf. Book VIII. p. 239,
  • and Introduction to Book X. and Note. If there was no account of
  • Gawain's intermediate adventures Wolfram is evidently anxious to make
  • his hearers believe in the existence of such a record, by means of
  • well-timed and appropriate allusions. The fact that the combat was to
  • be in the presence of Meljanz de Lys is only casually mentioned in Book
  • VIII. For the allusions to Kunnewaare, Jeschuté, and Ekuba cf. closing
  • pages of Book VI. with the account of the dispersal of the company at
  • Plimizöl. The whole passage is a proof of the care with which the poem
  • has been constructed, and the details brought into harmony with each
  • other.
  • Page 83, line 339--'_Brought he news of some gallant venture?_' Cf.
  • Book VI. p. 176 and Note.
  • Page 87-88, lines 466-506--'_His doings, Sir Knight, I to thee will
  • tell_.' This history of the magician Klingsor, as noted in Book X.,
  • is found in Wolfram only, and the indications seem to point to a
  • _French_ source. Terre de Labûr is undoubtedly a French rendering
  • of Terra di Lavoro, in Calabria. Kalot Enbolot is Kalota-Belota, a
  • fortress on the south-eastern coast of Sicily, well known in the
  • days of the Hohenstauffen. This location of Klingsor's kingdom in
  • Southern Italy may have been introduced in order to lend a colour to
  • his supposed relationship to Virgil, who by the twelfth century was
  • firmly established in popular belief as a magician. The name Iblis,
  • Bartsch refers to the Sicilian town Hybla; Ibert may be a form of the
  • French Guibert. It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that in the
  • lord of the Château Merveil, wounded as a punishment of unlawful love,
  • we have a parallel to the King of Monsalväsch, whose wound is due to a
  • similar cause. (A reference to the original German will show how close
  • this resemblance is); as mentioned before, it seems to be a parallel,
  • rather than a contrast, which Wolfram intended to draw between his
  • two heroes. It may well be that in the original version of the story
  • from which both Chrêtien's and Wolfram's poems are derived the Gawain
  • episodes were unfinished, and that in their original form Gawain, too,
  • was brought to the Grail Castle, but to regard them as unfinished
  • _here_ seems a clear misunderstanding of the meaning of the poem. We
  • are distinctly given to understand (p. 97, line 780) that Gawain's lot
  • in life is finally settled, the Grail Quest, which was originally in
  • the Gawain story, has been quietly dropped, and this adventure of the
  • Château Merveil has taken its place; an alteration which artistically
  • can only be considered an improvement, as it clearly marks Gawain's
  • position as secondary to Parzival. Whether the story of Klingsor
  • was introduced for the purpose of emphasizing the parallel between
  • Monsalväsch and Château Merveil it is difficult to say. Certainly, the
  • incident of Parzival's missing the adventure of the Magic Castle, as
  • he did that of Monsalväsch, by failing to ask the question must, as
  • noted above, be due to this idea. With the end of this book Gawain's
  • adventures are practically concluded; Wolfram promptly clears the
  • stage for the winding-up of the history of his real hero, Parzival,
  • by bringing the two knights into contact, when Gawain is naturally
  • worsted, and takes the second place. Whether it be due to Wolfram or
  • to his source, it is certain that the _Parzival_ is far simpler in
  • construction than the majority of the Grail Romances, in which the
  • adventures of various heroes succeed each other with such bewildering
  • rapidity and similarity of incident that it is difficult to tell who is
  • the real hero of the tale!
  • Page 89, line 519--'_A child was born of a mother_.' A well-known
  • mediæval riddle, which Wolfram might easily have derived from a German
  • source.
  • Page 90, line 531--'_Of joy had I once full measure_.' It is somewhat
  • curious that in Chrêtien Gawain eulogizes _Guinevere_ in similar terms.
  • It rather looks as if the original passage had been the same in both
  • instances, though it would be difficult to tell to which queen it
  • originally referred.
  • Page 91, line 566--'_Maurin_.' This name occurs in the _Lancelot_ of
  • Ulrich von Zatzikhoven, from which it was probably borrowed.
  • Page 92, line 601 _and seq._--'_And either side had suffered_.' Garel
  • and Gaherjet: cf. Note to Book XII. Iofreit, son of Idol: cf. Book V.
  • p. 155 and Note. Though this character only plays an unimportant part
  • in the poem, he is yet very frequently mentioned, it may be that in the
  • original French source he was more prominent. Friam is probably the
  • same name as Urian, in Book X. Vermandois and Nevers point to a French
  • origin.
  • Page 94, line 658--'_Save the tent of Eisenhart only_.' Cf. Book I. p.
  • 16 and Note. Tents seem to have been favourite love-gifts at this time,
  • note the Booth in Books XI. and XII. given by Anfortas to Orgelusé,
  • and, as we know from _Willehalm_, sent to that king in the first
  • instance by Sekundillé.
  • Page 96, line 733--'_Meljanz of Lys_.' How Meljanz of Lys came to be
  • there is not explained. It is worthy of note that in Book VII. we find
  • the King of Lirivoin fighting against Meljanz, and taken captive by
  • Parzival; _here_ the men of Lirivoin are evidently on the same side.
  • Page 97, line 763--'_The wounds of Kay had been healed_.' Cf. Book VI.
  • p. 169 and Note to Book III.
  • Page 99. line 819--'_A knight his bridle drew_.' This knight is, of
  • course, Parzival, though how he came to be there is not explained. In
  • the _Conte del Graal_ Perceval does not appear on the scene for some
  • time, and passes through a variety of wild and fantastic adventures
  • before finally winning the Grail. The poem, as we possess it, is more
  • than twice as long as Wolfram's.
  • [With reference to the Klingsor and Iblis story, it is noteworthy that
  • Chrêtien's first continuator relates a long story of King Carduel of
  • Nantes and his reputed son Carados. The wife of King Carduel is beloved
  • by a magician, Garahiet, who is in truth the father of Carados. The
  • latter grows to manhood and goes to King Arthur's court to receive
  • knighthood, there a stranger knight appears and offers to allow his
  • head to be cut off provided the knight who accepts the challenge will
  • submit to the same ordeal a year later. Carados accepts, and strikes
  • off the head of the knight who picks it up and walks off. Returning
  • after a year he finds Carados ready to fulfil his part of the bargain,
  • and then acquaints him with the fact that he, and not Carduel, is in
  • truth his father. Carados returns to the court of Carduel and tells him
  • what he has learnt from the magician; the king in anger imprisons his
  • wife in a tower; she is nevertheless still visited by her lover, whom
  • the king eventually surprises and punishes in a manner appropriate to
  • his crime. This story, in its outline, appears to be the basis of the
  • Klingsor and Iblis episode, but it has been very freely handled by the
  • compiler, and, as suggested above, not improbably altered so as to draw
  • out the parallel between Klingsor and Anfortas.
  • A feature of importance in this connection is that the episode of
  • Carados and his magician father, a most famous story of the Arthurian
  • cycle, is elsewhere invariably associated with _Gawain_; _e.g._ in the
  • well-known Middle-English poem of 'Sir Gawain and the Green Knight,'
  • and it is difficult to understand why, in a part of the poem specially
  • devoted to the adventures of this knight, the French poet should have
  • attributed this, one of his greatest and most famous feats, to another
  • hero.
  • Here again we find a parallel in Irish literature; in the 'Fled
  • Bricrend,' Bricriu's feast, the feat by which Cuchulainn establishes
  • his claim to be regarded as the chief Ulster hero is precisely this
  • one; though the French poem in making the magician the father of the
  • hero seems to have retained an archaic trait which has disappeared
  • from the, in point of redaction, centuries older Irish story. But from
  • other Irish stories we know that Cuchulainn was the son of a god who is
  • sometimes represented as carrying off the mortal mother to his fairy
  • home, sometimes as visiting her in animal shape.
  • The foregoing facts warrant, I think, the conclusion that Gawain
  • originally occupied in the Brythonic hero-saga of Arthur much the same
  • position as Cuchulainn in the Goidelic hero-saga of Conchobor, both
  • being par excellence _the_ adventurous hero. Both, too, it should be
  • noted, are sister's son to the king of the cycle; the same position
  • being occupied by Diarmaid, _the_ adventurous hero of the Finn or
  • Ossianic cycle.
  • The nature of the connection between these cycles of romantic legend
  • cannot be dealt with here. It is sufficient to show that in the French
  • Arthurian poems of the twelfth century (which in one form or another
  • undoubtedly form the basis of the _Parzival_) we have piecings together
  • of originally disconnected narratives about separate heroes, many of
  • which are found in more archaic form in the stories told of the Irish
  • hero Cuchulainn and his compeers. In the process of piecing together,
  • adjusting to the genealogical requirements of the cycle and to the
  • social conceptions and literary modes of the twelfth century, the early
  • Celtic narratives suffered sadly as far as order and significance are
  • concerned, though gaining immensely in other respects. The changes are
  • of course greatest where such far-reaching new ideas as the symbolical
  • representation of Christian doctrine, or the exemplification of
  • lady-service, affect the original narrative.--ALFRED NUTT.]
  • BOOK XIV
  • Page 103, line 13--'_From Monsalväsch they came, the chargers_.'
  • This fact that both Parzival and Gawain are riding Grail steeds is
  • constantly insisted upon by Wolfram, and may be intended to emphasise
  • the parallel obviously drawn between the two heroes. It does not seem
  • very clear why Gawain, who here has nothing to do with Monsalväsch,
  • should ride a Grail steed; if Wolfram took over the fact from his
  • French source it may, perhaps, be a survival of Gawain's original
  • connection with the Grail Castle, which, as noted above, has been
  • dropped out of the German poem. The history of Gawain's charger has
  • been told more than once, cf. Book VII. p. 196 and Book IX. p. 272.
  • Parzival's horse is, of course, the one ridden by the Grail knight, cf.
  • Book IX. p. 258.
  • Page 104, line 38--'_Poinzacleins_.' Bartsch considers that the name
  • of this river points to a French source, and indicates the sloping
  • nature of its banks, the old French word for which would be _aclins_,
  • Provençal _aclis_.
  • Page 105, line 52--'_Punt, the water-locked city_.' _Punt_ = _pont_ =
  • bridge; German _Brücke_ or _Brügge_. The name of this town is decidedly
  • suggestive of _Bruges_, and considering the fact that Chrêtien
  • confessedly derived his version of the story from a book given to him
  • by the Count of Flanders, the frequent allusions throughout the poem to
  • men of 'Punturtois' should not be ignored.
  • Page 105, line 57--'_Count Bernard of Riviers_.' A name of undoubtedly
  • French origin. His father, Count Narant, has been mentioned in Book IV.
  • p. 119. Uckerland is probably a misunderstanding for Outre-land.
  • Page 105, line 74--'_Ecidemon-woven_.' This is a curious passage, as
  • we are distinctly told in Book XV. p. 136 that Ecidemon is an animal;
  • and as such it is named in Book IX. p. 276 among the list of poisonous
  • serpents. As we hear in Book XV. p. 136 that _Salamanders_ wove the
  • robe of Feirefis it is possible that the same power was ascribed to the
  • Ecidemon. But the passage is somewhat ambiguous, and _here_ a country,
  • and not an animal, may be meant.
  • Page 107, line 127 _and seq._--'_Killicrates_.' This name is of
  • distinctly Greek origin. We find in Book XV. p. 154 that he was King
  • of Centrium (which Bartsch identifies with the land of the Centaurs),
  • and one of the princes conquered by Feirefis. In the same list of names
  • we find Kalomedenté and Ipopotiticon; according to Bartsch the former
  • name is a compound of Kálamos, and signifies Reed-land; the latter
  • he suggests may be a variation of Hyperponticon, the land beyond the
  • Pontus. Agatyrsjenté may perhaps be the same as Assigarzionté mentioned
  • in Book XV. p. 136, as famous for its silks. '_Akraton_,' cf. Book
  • VIII. p. 230.
  • Page 108, line 150--'_He cast from his hand his weapon_.' It is worth
  • remarking how strongly Wolfram insists on this tie of brotherhood,
  • both of arms, as here, and of blood, as in Book XV. To fight with one
  • closely related by friendship, or one near of kin, is in his eyes a
  • sin against one's _self_, one's own personality. Other writers of the
  • cycle do not seem to consider such a combat, provided it were not to
  • death, in so serious a light. The etiquette connected with the naming
  • themselves by the knights should be noted; it was the right of the
  • victor to demand the name of the vanquished. Here, Parzival has heard
  • Gawain's name from the pages, and therefore makes no objection to
  • revealing himself; in the next Book when Feirefis asks his name he
  • refuses to give it, the combat between them is practically undecided,
  • and he will not admit Feirefis's right to put the question. That
  • Feirefis names himself is an act of courtesy on his part. This
  • unwillingness to name themselves was probably originally connected with
  • the idea of the identity of _name_ and _person_--once so universal; to
  • this day the superstition that it is unlucky to mention the name of a
  • person exists among certain races, and circumlocution and nicknames are
  • employed to avoid the necessity for disclosing the real appellation of
  • the individual referred to.
  • Page 110, line 237--'_In wrath spake the lips of Bené_.' We have
  • already been told in Book X. p. 24, that the Ferryman, Bené's father,
  • was of knightly birth, but it seems strange to find her addressing so
  • powerful a monarch as King Gramoflanz in such discourteous terms. As
  • noted before, the character of Bené and the part she plays are peculiar
  • to Wolfram's version, and difficult of explanation.
  • Page 113, line 325--'_Yet, Sire, when I saw thee last_.' Cf. Book VI.
  • p. 179, and Book XV. p. 158. Nevertheless, the other knights do not
  • seem in any way to have held Parzival as really dishonoured; they
  • receive and welcome him as one of their body, though he has _not_ won
  • the Grail, nor, so far, apparently expiated his sin in failing to put
  • the question.
  • Page 114, line 339--'_He should eat without on the meadow_.' Cf. Book
  • V. p. 154.
  • Page 115, line 402--'_Did women with wealth o'erburdened_,' _etc._ That
  • gifts of armour and warlike trappings were usual on the part of the
  • lady is evident from many passages, cf. Book II. p. 47 and Book XV. pp.
  • 139, 147, 155.
  • Page 117, line 460--'_Affinamus of Clitiers_.' This knight has not been
  • named before. The same name occurs in the list of princes overcome by
  • Feirefis, Book XV. p. 154, but it is evidently a different individual.
  • Bartsch suggests that the name is of Greek origin, Clitiers being
  • derived from Clitorium.
  • Page 117, line 467--'_Then out spake King Lot's son gaily_.' Cf. p.
  • 110, line 225.
  • Page 120, line 543--'_Thy sister Surdamur_.' Cf. Note to Book XII.
  • Page 121, line 587--'_Now greeting to whom I owe greeting_.' Bartsch
  • remarks that this love-letter and that addressed by Anflisé to Gamuret,
  • Book II. p. 44, are specially interesting as being almost the oldest
  • specimens of love-letters in German literature.
  • Page 124, line 675--'_Beau-corps_.' Cf. Book VI. p. 183. From the
  • passage on p. 114 it would seem as if Gawain had other brothers, as
  • in most stories of the cycle he has, but Wolfram mentions none but
  • Beau-corps.
  • Page 129, line 830 _and seq._--'_Arthur gave maid Itonjé_.' It has
  • been suggested that here Wolfram is indulging in sly mockery at the
  • many weddings which, as a rule, wound up the mediæval romances. In the
  • original tales the whole character of King Arthur and his court was
  • far less stamped with the rigid morality we have learned to associate
  • with them, and the somewhat indiscriminate promotion of love-affairs
  • and marriages (cf. Book XV. p. 157) is quite in keeping with what we
  • elsewhere read of the king. (See note to Book X. p. 204, for Mr. Nutt's
  • remarks on the marriage of Gawain being celebrated at the Château
  • Merveil, instead of at court.)
  • Page 130, line 869--'_But Parzival, he bethought him_,' _etc._ It
  • cannot be too strongly insisted upon that this presentment of Parzival
  • as a married man, and absolutely faithful to his wife is quite peculiar
  • to Wolfram's version of the story. Whether it is _entirely_ due to
  • the German poet we cannot now tell, but we meet with such constant
  • instances of Wolfram's sense of the sanctity of the marriage vow, and
  • the superiority of lawful, over unlawful, love, it seems most probable
  • that it is to his genius we owe this, the most beautiful feature of
  • the story. There is nothing answering to it either in Chrêtien or his
  • continuators, although in Gerbert the hero's successive failures are
  • declared to be due to his forsaking Blanchefleur.
  • BOOK XV
  • Page 135, line 22--'_His armour a knight displayed_.' The riches of
  • Feirefis and his costly raiment are dwelt upon at such length that one
  • suspects that the aim of the poet was to exalt the importance of the
  • House of Anjou; of which Feirefis, rather than Parzival, must here be
  • considered the representative.
  • Page 136, line 31--'_Agremontein_.' Cf. Book IX. p. 284.
  • Page 136, line 42--'_Thopedissimonté_,' _etc._ This place has not been
  • named before, and critics have not identified it with any known name.
  • Assigarzionté may, as suggested in Note to Book XIV., be the same as
  • Agatyrsjenté. Thasmé we already know, Book XIII. p. 74 and Note.
  • Page 137, line 59--'_Parzival rode not lonely_.' The expression of an
  • idea which seems to be a favourite one with Wolfram, cf. Book V. p. 139
  • and Book VIII. 242.
  • Page 137, line 81--'_As the lion-cub_,' _etc._ This fable, a belief in
  • which was general in the Middle Ages, is also mentioned by Wolfram in
  • his _Willehalm_.
  • Page 139, line 120--'_My brother and I are one body_,' _etc._ As
  • remarked before, Wolfram has an extremely high idea of the binding
  • nature of family relationships, cf. Book III. p. 97 and further on p.
  • 145.
  • Page 139, line 121--'_Asbestos_.' Cf. Book IX. p. 281.
  • Page 139, line 138--'Kaukasus.' It is rather curious to find Sekundillé
  • associated with Kaukasus, as we are elsewhere told that she was queen
  • of Tribalibot, _i.e._ India. In Book X. p. 11 we are told that she
  • had golden mountains in her kingdom, which may have suggested the
  • connection.
  • Page 140, line 155--'_And the other, the precious jewels_,' _etc._ It
  • has already been remarked (Note to Book IX.) that the attribution of
  • strengthening virtue to precious stones, and the prominence given to
  • them throughout the poem, is a special feature of the _Parzival_. In
  • the next book we meet with a remarkable instance of this peculiarity.
  • Page 140, line 161--'_Kardeiss and Lohengrin_.' This is the first
  • intimation we have of the existence of Parzival's sons; from Kondrie's
  • speech on p. 159, he seems himself to have been unaware of their birth.
  • We hear of Parzival sending the knights conquered by him to yield
  • themselves captives to Kondwiramur (Book VII. p. 220 and Book VIII.
  • p. 243), and she, therefore, would be in some degree aware of her
  • husband's movements during the five years of separation; but we have
  • no indication of his having received any message from her; and from
  • the wandering life he led during these years (cf. Introduction to Book
  • IX.), and the fact that he had no squire in attendance who could act as
  • go-between, it seems most probable that Parzival heard nothing of his
  • wife throughout the entire time--a fact which makes his fidelity to her
  • even more striking. _Kardeiss_ was doubtless named after his mother's
  • brother, whose death is referred to in Book VI. p. 167. _Lohengrin_,
  • or as the name stands in the original, with an additional syllable,
  • _Loherangrin_, has been derived from _Lothringen_, the German form
  • Lorraine. If so, this may indicate the source of the story of the
  • Swan-knight, which did not, of course, originally belong to the Grail
  • legend.
  • Page 140, line 170--'_Pelrapär!_' seq. It is very curious that though
  • Wolfram emphasizes the fact (p. 139) that Parzival had regained his
  • faith in God, yet it is not this faith which stands him in good stead
  • in the hour of his greatest peril; neither is it his devotion to the
  • Grail; but it is his loyal love for, and fidelity to, his wife that
  • proves his salvation. If the aim of the poem were, as some critics
  • contend, a purely religious one, then we should surely find that at
  • the crucial moment of the hero's career religion, and not _Love_,
  • would be the saving power. As it is, Parzival's words to Gawain, Book
  • VI. p. 188, are abundantly borne out, and it _is_ his wife, and no
  • heavenly power, that acts as Guardian Angel. (The lines 170-71 are not
  • of course to be taken literally, '_o'er kingdoms four_' is used in
  • other old German poems as equivalent for '_a great distance_.' It is
  • not to be supposed that Kondwiramur was in any sense, even mystically,
  • aware of her husband's danger, though doubtless it is the conviction
  • that her love for him is as steadfast as his for her that strengthens
  • his arm.) Throughout this conflict between the two brothers it is
  • love, in the twelfth century form of _Minne-Dienst_, which is regarded
  • as the animating power on either side; though the fact that they are
  • respectively Christian and heathen is insisted on by the poet, yet
  • we do not find the conflict regarded as a struggle between the two
  • religions, nor any sign given of the superiority of the God of the
  • Christian to the heathen deities, in fact the same Divine Power is
  • invoked to shield them both (p. 139). It certainly seems here as if
  • the _knightly_ interpretation had, in a great measure, overborne the
  • _ethical_. That there _was_ an ethical signification attached to the
  • episode seems evident, not only from the fact that this conflict with
  • Feirefis, whose peculiar parti-coloured appearance recalls so strongly
  • the contrast between Doubt and Faith, drawn in the Introduction, is the
  • last stage in Parzival's long expiation; but also from the fact of
  • the breaking of Ither of Gaheviess' sword, of which special mention is
  • made in lines 173 and _seq._ The poet evidently intends us to regard
  • this as a token that Parzival's youthful sins have been atoned for,
  • and there seems little doubt that the incident was introduced here for
  • that purpose. That the sword here broken was originally the _Grail_
  • sword, and that the change was made by Wolfram from the difficulty
  • of reconciling that fact with previous statements (cf. Book IX. p.
  • 252), as Simrock suggests, is most improbable, there would have been
  • no reason for the _Grail Sword_ breaking in this rather than in any
  • other combat (accepting Chrêtien's statement that the sword would break
  • only in _one peril_; it had withstood considerably more than _one
  • blow_), quite the contrary, as here Parzival is practically the Grail
  • champion; but there is a deep significance in this shattering of the
  • last token of the headstrong folly of his youth. It seems most probable
  • that Wolfram found this incident in his source; and that the original
  • meaning of the combat was to depict the last desperate struggle of the
  • soul with Doubt, wherein by _steadfast resistance_ (absolute conquest
  • is not at once to be looked for) the sins of the past are wiped out,
  • and the soul becomes finally worthy of reward.
  • Page 141, line 195--'_Thro' fear shall I tell my name?_' Cf. Note
  • to Book XIV. The courteous and knightly bearing of Feirefis, both
  • here and on p. 142, should be noted. In everything but faith he is
  • quite the equal of his Christian brother; indeed it must be admitted
  • that, compared with either Feirefis or Gawain, _Parzival_ gives the
  • impression of being a much less courtly and polished figure. His
  • character seems stamped throughout with a rugged simplicity and
  • directness, quite in keeping with what we are told of his wild and
  • lonely youth. It is noticeable, too, how very little, comparatively
  • speaking, Parzival says; though all the speeches put into his mouth
  • have an earnestness and depth of feeling which we do not find in the
  • much more frequent utterances of Gawain. Wolfram's tolerant treatment
  • of heathen, generally, has often been a subject of remark by critics;
  • and, with regard to Feirefis, the number of allusions to him which the
  • _Willehalm_ contains lead one to the conclusion that this character, in
  • particular, was a favourite with the poet.
  • Page 141, line 202--'_How shall "Angevin" be thy title?_' The reader
  • will probably by this time have noticed that, King of Anjou as Parzival
  • is, he is never called an Angevin, but is invariably referred to as
  • a 'Waleis,' his mother's country. It is his _mother's_ kingdoms of
  • which he has been deprived (cf. Book III. pp. 73, 80, 87), and this is
  • really the first indication we have that he knows himself to be also
  • lord of Anjou. Gamuret is alluded to, and gives his name as, Gamuret
  • Angevin; Feirefis, is always Feirefis Angevin; but Parzival, the hero
  • of the story and the real glory of his house, is not an Angevin but a
  • 'Waleis.' This shows clearly that the _Angevin_ element formed no part
  • of the original Perceval legend, but that it has been grafted on to a
  • previously existing Celtic basis.
  • Page 141, line 205--'_Béalzenan_.' Cf. Book V. p. 147 and Note.
  • Page 142, line 230--'_As written parchment_.' Ekuba did _not_ say this
  • in Wolfram's version, cf. Book VI. p. 186, possibly the simile was in
  • the French source and has been dropped out. It is a curious idea to
  • occur to a man who, like Wolfram, could not write; and it is also a
  • curious speech to put into the mouth of one who, like Parzival, had
  • been brought up in the desert, and deprived of the ordinary training
  • due to his rank.
  • Page 143, line 241--'_Blest be Juno_,' _etc._ This ascription of
  • Latin gods and goddesses to _all_ the non-Christian races was not
  • unusual in the Middle Ages; Apollo was the god most commonly thus
  • transferred. It is rather curious though to find the mistake made in
  • a poem so obviously tinged by Oriental influences as the _Parzival_.
  • Wolfram, too, seems to have known that the Saracens had other gods, in
  • _Willehalm_ he names as such Apollo, Mahmet, and Tervigant.
  • Page 144, line 275--'_When King Eisenhart's life was run_.' Cf. Book I.
  • p. 28.
  • Page 144, line 294--'_Till King Ipomidon_.' Cf. Book II. p. 59.
  • Page 146, line 353--'_From Château Merveil_,' _etc._ Cf. Book XII. p.
  • 53.
  • Page 147, line 377--'_Saranthasmé_.' Cf. Book XIII. p. 74 and note.
  • Page 149, line 458--'_Wizsant_.' A haven on the coast of France,
  • near Boulogne, much frequented at that time. Writers of the period
  • frequently allude to it.
  • Page 153, line 583 and _seq._, page 154, line 615 and _seq._ The
  • list of kings conquered by Feirefis and Parzival contain some very
  • perplexing names, the originals of which have evidently been corrupted
  • in process of transmission from one language to another. Bartsch, who
  • has devoted considerable time to the study of the proper names in the
  • _Parzival_, has endeavoured, with varying success, to identify the
  • majority; and the following suggestions are taken from his article on
  • the subject, already quoted in Appendix B, of vol. i.
  • In the first list, that of the princes conquered by Feirefis, names of
  • Greek origin are of frequent occurrence; thus Papirus of Trogodjenté,
  • Bartsch identifies as the king of the Troglodytæ; Liddamus of Agrippé
  • was originally Laodamus of Agrippias; Tinodent, the island of Tenedos;
  • Milon is, of course, a well-known Greek name, as is Kallicrates, here
  • Killicrates, Filones of Hiberborticon is the Greek _Philon_; and it
  • may be taken as a general rule that all the names ending in _on_, in
  • this list, may be traced more or less directly to a Greek source.
  • Possizonjus is a version of Poseidonios (having probably passed through
  • a Latin medium); Atropfagenté is the land of the Androphagi, or
  • Anthropophagi; Acheinor is the Greek _Archenor_.
  • In the list of the heroes conquered by Parzival we have, on the
  • contrary, few classical names; Jeropleis, _i.e._ Hieropolis, seems to
  • be almost the only example. The majority of the names appear to be of
  • Romance origin, or at least to have passed through a Romance source.
  • Thus Mirabel, the name of a place in Southern France, and Serabel,
  • here the ending _bel_ indicates the French origin; Villegarunz is the
  • Prov. _Villagrana_; Jovedast of Arles, a Provençal, proclaims his own
  • nationality.
  • It is probably no accident that this majority of classical names appear
  • in the first list, that of Feirefis, since, as noted above, Greeks and
  • Romans alike were classed by the mediæval writers as heathens, and they
  • would see nothing incorrect in giving Saracens classical names, in the
  • same way as they provided them with classical deities.
  • Page 154, line 608--'_Olympia and Klauditté_.' Here again we find the
  • names of the three queens beloved by Feirefis of distinctly classical
  • origin: Klauditté being a French derivation from Claudia. Sekundillé is
  • the only queen of whom we hear elsewhere, the other two are mentioned
  • by name only.
  • Page 155, line 643--'_Heraclius or Hercules_.' Heracles was the
  • hero of a German poem of the twelfth century, which attributes to
  • him a knowledge of the properties of precious stones. The Alexander
  • here referred to is Alexander the Great; not the lover of Surdamur,
  • mentioned in Books XII. and XIV. (cf. note to XII.)
  • Page 156, line 664--'_Drianthasmé_.' Apparently a combination of
  • Triande and Thasmé, cf. Book XIII. p. 74.
  • Page 158, line 723--'_With turtle-doves, all shining_.' Kondrie does
  • not seem to have borne the badge of the Grail on her first visit (Book
  • VI. p. 177); this, her second appearance, seems to bear more of an
  • official character.
  • Page 158, line 741--'_Without a kiss_.' A kiss was the customary sign
  • and seal of forgiveness (cf. Book V. 151, 152; Book VI. 177; Book XIV.
  • 129), but Kondrie is fully aware of her repulsive appearance, and
  • would, therefore, release Parzival from the fulfilment of a distasteful
  • duty. It must be noted that, throughout the poem, Kondrie is in no
  • sense represented as a malicious character. Her brother, Malcréature,
  • on the contrary, seems to have been thoroughly evil-disposed, cf. Book
  • X. p. 12.
  • Page 159, line 767--'_Now rejoice with a humble heart_.' Kondrie's
  • announcement to Parzival appears, in some points, to be a direct
  • contradiction of what we have already been told with regard to the
  • promised healing of Anfortas. In Book IX. p. 278, Trevrezent distinctly
  • says that the question must be asked on the _first_ night of the visit
  • to the Castle; that no warning must be previously given; and that
  • _if_ the knight fulfils these conditions, then, and then only, will
  • he become king of the Grail. Now Parzival apparently traverses all
  • these conditions, he omits to ask the question on his first visit, he
  • is told of the sin he has thereby committed, and on this, his second
  • visit, is made well aware of what is expected of him (cf. lines 774
  • and _seq._), while the Grail announces him as king _before_ he has
  • asked the question. It is true that no one tells him the exact words
  • in which he is to put the query, but Parzival is well aware that he
  • is to ask Anfortas the cause of his anguish, and it scarcely seems
  • likely that the virtue of the question depends upon the form in which
  • it is put. Are we to consider from Trevrezent's words, Book XVI. p.
  • 171, that Parzival's valour and steadfastness of purpose have wrought
  • a change in the Divine Counsels, and that the bliss which he had in
  • his folly forfeited is to be granted to him on his fulfilment of the
  • _spirit_ of the Grail conditions, the fulfilment of the _letter_ being
  • dispensed with? The question is a perplexing one, and difficult to
  • solve satisfactorily.
  • Page 160, line 779--'_Seven stars did she name unto him_.' The
  • introduction of these Arabic names is decidedly curious in view of
  • Wolfram's emphatic statement that the origin of the _Parzival_ was an
  • Arabic MS., though Bartsch remarks that the names in question were not
  • necessarily derived from the source, there being still extant a German
  • astronomical poem of the twelfth century which contains a number of
  • Arabic names. Still it is strange that Wolfram's version should be
  • as close as it is to the original form of the words, thus Zevâl is
  • the Arabic _Zuhal_, Saturn; Almustri, _El-musteri_, Jupiter; Almaret,
  • _El-mirrêk_, Mars; Samsi, _Shams_, the Sun; Alligafir and Alkamer
  • cannot be exactly identified with the remaining two planets, Venus and
  • Mercury, but seem to represent rather the names of two constellations,
  • respectively called El-gafir and El-kidr. Alkamer is the moon, Arabic
  • _El-kamer_.
  • Page 160, line 799--'_If thou speakest, Lady_.' The humility of this
  • speech of Parzival's, contrasted with the indignant outbreak of wounded
  • pride in Book VI. pp. 187, 188, is the most decisive proof which the
  • poem affords of the spiritual change which has passed over him, and of
  • his fitness to become king of the Grail, a blessing which Anfortas has
  • forfeited through lack of humility (cf. Book IX. p. 272 and Book XVI.
  • p. 182).
  • Page 161, line 817--'_From the bright eyes of Orgelusé_.' Cf. Book XII.
  • p. 65.
  • Page 162, line 861--'_Triant_.' Cf. Book XIII. p. 74. Nouriente = von
  • ourient, _i.e._ Orient.
  • BOOK XVI
  • Page 165, line 5, _and seq._--'_Then he spake to the knights of
  • Monsalväsch_.' Those readers who are familiar with Wagner's _Parzival_
  • will see in this speech of Anfortas to the knights, and his attempt
  • to win death for himself by shutting his eyes to the Grail, the germ
  • of the scene in the Grail Temple in Act III. of the Drama. It will be
  • noted that _here_ Anfortas does not injure any one but himself by this
  • attempt at self-destruction. Titurel is still alive, cf. p. 178. It
  • is noteworthy that the knights still await the advent of the promised
  • Healer; though, as we gather from Trevrezent's speech, Book IX. p. 278,
  • 'The knight, he hath come, and hath left us,' they were aware that
  • _Parzival_ was he, and had failed to fulfil his mission.
  • Page 166, line 49--'_Teriak_.' Cf. Book IX. p. 278, Ambra=Amber.
  • Page 167, line 67, _and seq._--'_Carbuncle and Balas ruby_,' _etc._
  • It has before been remarked that the belief in the virtue of precious
  • stones was very real and very general in the Middle Ages. Similar lists
  • are given by various writers, Albertus Magnus among them; and San Marte
  • remarks that, if this list is compared with mediæval writings, it will
  • be found that the names have not been put together in a haphazard
  • fashion, but that the special virtue ascribed to each stone has a
  • direct bearing on Anfortas' sufferings. _Jewels_, in the strict sense
  • of the term, these stones are not exclusively, _e.g._ we find Asbestos
  • and Pyrites among the list; the expression 'precious stones' was freely
  • construed in those days. The Latin equivalent of all these names can be
  • found in writings of the period, but it would scarcely be interesting
  • to give a minute description and identification.
  • Page 169, line 119--'_And e'en as was there the custom_.' Cf. Book V.
  • p. 132.
  • Page 169, line 130--'_O'er-long have I waited_.' Anfortas' speech to
  • Parzival is curious; some critics have opined that he alone was not
  • aware of the lately read Grail writing, and of Parzival's election to
  • the Grail kingdom, and was, therefore, in doubt as to whether or not he
  • was the destined Deliverer. But, if that were the case, how did he come
  • not only to know Parzival's name, but to lay such stress upon it ('If
  • _Parzival_ men shall call thee, _then_, etc.'), _i.e._ 'If thou art
  • indeed the chosen ruler of these knights, then exercise thine authority
  • on my behalf.' We learn from Book IX. p. 271, that the _name_ of the
  • elect knights appeared on the Grail. If Anfortas had learnt it from
  • Trevrezent, the only other source of information he could have had,
  • he would have had no doubt of the identity of the promised Deliverer
  • with the knight who had already paid an abortive visit to the Castle;
  • as it is, he recognises him at once, but is in doubt whether he is
  • the 'Parzival' named by the Grail. The meaning of his speech seems to
  • be that Anfortas was unaware how far Parzival himself was acquainted
  • with the _rôle_ assigned to him, and feared to transgress the Grail's
  • commandment, and risk the promised healing by saying too much.
  • Page 169, line 141--'_Now say where the Grail It lieth?_' It is
  • remarkable that though Parzival is well aware of the nature of the
  • question which he is to put to Anfortas, and of the happy results which
  • will follow (p. 159), yet he fully realises that this healing can only
  • be brought about by the blessing of God; it is as God's Messenger, and
  • not in his own power, that he speaks. He feels himself, and wishes the
  • knights to regard him, merely as the instrument in God's hand; there is
  • no trace of self-assertion or presumption in his action, the grace of
  • humility has been fully won. The beautiful touch in lines 155-56 seems
  • to show that to Anfortas, also, the long ordeal issued in distinct
  • spiritual gain. It is worth noting that, from this point onwards,
  • Anfortas is spoken of as a knight in the prime of life, worthy to be
  • compared in skill and prowess with his nephew, Parzival, and excelling
  • him in physical beauty; whereas Trevrezent, who was considerably the
  • younger (cf. Book IX. p. 275), is always spoken of as an old man. This
  • is, of course, due to the youth-preserving powers of the Grail (cf.
  • Book IX. p. 270), so Répanse-de-Schoie, who had been in the service of
  • the Grail from her childhood, would have retained the appearance of a
  • young girl, and there is nothing surprising, therefore, in Feirefis
  • becoming enamoured of her beauty.
  • Page 178, line 147--'_By the mouth of His saint, Sylvester_.' An
  • allusion to a well-known story told of S. Sylvester; how when he was
  • defending Christianity against a Jew, in the presence of the Emperor
  • Constantine, he restored to life, by the invocation of Christ, a steer
  • which the Jew had slain by whispering the most Holy Name into its ear,
  • but had failed to revivify by the same means.
  • Page 170, line 168--'_The wood when they fought of old_.' Cf. Book VI.
  • p. 160 and _seq._ This reunion of Parzival and Kondwiramur on the very
  • spot where he had been overcome by the mystic love-trance is a most
  • poetical feature of Wolfram's version, and one found nowhere else.
  • Page 171, line 183--'_Greater marvel I ne'er may see_.' Cf. Book IX. p.
  • 267. This passage, with its practical unsaying of much that Trevrezent
  • has said in Book IX., is extremely difficult of explanation. That
  • there is a distinct discrepancy, not to say contradiction, between the
  • statements of Book IX. and those of Book XVI. is undoubtedly the fact;
  • the most probable solution appears to be that suggested in Excursus
  • C at p. 194 of this volume; _i.e._ the original interpretation, that
  • of Kiot, was purely religious, and it was that which Wolfram in Book
  • IX. was mainly following; he himself, however, had grafted another
  • meaning on to that originally suggested, that of salvation by fidelity
  • to the knightly ideal, the power of the _unverzagter mannes muot_.
  • By the time Wolfram had reached the end of the poem, he found that
  • his interpretation had dominated that of Kiot, he had practically
  • made Parzival do that which Trevrezent says is impossible ('Wouldst
  • thou force thy God with thine anger?' Book IX. p. 267. 'Thou by thy
  • wrath hast won blessing'), and this passage seems to be an attempt to
  • harmonise these two conflicting ideas. It is certainly not easy of
  • interpretation, for on the face of it, while Trevrezent is asserting
  • the unchanging nature of God's decrees, as illustrated by the history
  • of the rebel angels, he is also implying that Parzival himself has been
  • the object of special and peculiar favour on the part of the Deity, and
  • that the foreordained course of events has in his case been at least
  • modified.
  • Page 172, line 213--'_Duke Kiot of Katelangen_.' Cf. Book IV. p. 107,
  • and Book IX. p. 274.
  • Page 174, line 277--'_When many a year had flown_.' This is the only
  • indication we have of the eventual recovery of Parzival's inheritance.
  • From the emphasis laid upon the episode in Book III. one would have
  • expected to find Parzival himself making some effort for the recovery
  • of his kingdoms, but he never seems to have done so (cf. Notes to Book
  • III. pp. 308, 309).
  • Page 174, line 302--'_Schoysiané, the dead maid's mother_.' In
  • Wolfram's poem, _Titurel_, we find exactly the reverse of this
  • statement; _i.e._ Siguné, whose mother died at her birth (as we are
  • repeatedly told), was given into the care of the mother of Kondwiramur,
  • and the two children were brought up together till Siguné was five
  • years old, when Herzeleide persuaded Duke Kiot to transfer his daughter
  • to her charge. How this discrepancy arose is not clear; Wolfram may
  • perhaps have forgotten what he had said in _Titurel_, or he may have
  • followed his French source.
  • Page 174. line 306--'_Nor my tale like the bow shall be bended_.' Cf.
  • Book V. p. 137.
  • Page 175, line 310--'_A Templar of Patrigalt_.' Cf. Book II. p. 39.
  • Page 175, line 319--'_Garschiloie of Greenland_.' Cf. Book V. p. 144.
  • Greenland here is not to be understood as the Greenland we know, but
  • as part of Norway. The Grail maidens have not been individually named
  • before, though the Countess of Tenabroc and the daughter of Jernis were
  • mentioned in Book V. pp. 133, 134. Florie of Lünel may be the daughter
  • of the Count of _Nonel_ named in conjunction with Jernis.
  • Page 177, line 373--'_Claret, Morass, or Sinopel_.' Morass seems to
  • have been a wine made from mulberries; Sinopel, wine mixed with sweet
  • syrups.
  • Page 178, line 411--'_The Tourney hath fashions five_.' Cf. Note to
  • Book II. 'The Tourney.'
  • Page 178, line 434--'_If he be a heathen_.' This inability of the
  • unbaptized to behold the Grail, and the renewal of the power of the
  • stone every Good Friday are the two most direct proofs of the Christian
  • nature of the Talisman to be found in the poem. As remarked in Note
  • to Book IX., Wolfram never seems really to connect the Grail with the
  • Passion of our Lord.
  • Page 179, line 441--'_If I, for your sake, be baptizèd_.' It should be
  • noted that Feirefis is not in the least influenced by any religious
  • motive in seeking Baptism; throughout, as in the combat with Parzival
  • in Book XV., it is _Love_ that is his guiding impulse.
  • Page 181, line 501--'_God is Man_,' _etc._ Cf. p. 171 where Trevrezent
  • makes use of exactly the same words.
  • Page 181, line 506--'_Each tree from the water draweth_,' _etc._ This
  • and the following lines are inscribed on the fountain erected in 1860
  • to the memory of the poet, in the market-place of Ober-Eschenbach.
  • Page 182, line 526--'_The Templar whom God henceforward_.' In the face
  • of the antiquity of the Swan-knight legend, it is impossible to regard
  • this as more than an ingenious attempt on the part either of Wolfram or
  • of his French authority to account for Lohengrin's prohibition of the
  • question, cf. Note on 'Lohengrin.'
  • Page 183, line 562--'_Anfortas, he sent a message_.' Cf. Book IX. p.
  • 285.
  • Page 183, line 566--'_Loehprisein_,' Book VIII. and Note.
  • 'Loehtamreis,' Book XII. and Note.
  • Page 183, line 580--'_Camelot_.' This is the only mention in this poem
  • of the town so well known in other versions of the Arthurian legend.
  • Page 184, line 589--'_Prester John_.' The belief in a Christian kingdom
  • in the East, ruled over by a king who was at the same time a priest was
  • very widely spread in the Middle Ages, but it is very curious to find
  • it thus connected with the Grail legend. Simrock takes this connection
  • to be a confirmation of his theory, that the Grail myth was originally
  • closely connected with St. John the Baptist. According to _Der jüngere
  • Titurel_, a poem which, professedly written by Wolfram and long
  • supposed to be his, is now known to be the work of a certain Albert
  • von Scharffenburg, the Grail with its guardians, Parzival, Lohengrin,
  • Kondwiramur, and all the Templars, eventually left Monsalväsch, and
  • found a home in the domains of Prester John, but the story seems to be
  • due rather to the imagination of the writer than to any real legendary
  • source.
  • Page 184, line 610, _and seq._--'_The Lohengrin myth_.' This legend of
  • a supernatural benefactor or deliverer, who arrives at the land which
  • he is to benefit in a boat, miraculously guided, and leaves it in
  • the same way, is extremely widely spread, and may be regarded rather
  • as the property of the Aryan race as a whole, than of one nation in
  • particular. In its earliest forms, such as the legend of Sceaf among
  • the Anglo-Saxons, and Höni in the Faroe Isles, the hero is undoubtedly
  • of divine origin, and the second of these seems to be the first in
  • which the swan element is introduced. The original signification
  • appears to be that of a 'year-myth,' symbolising the conflict between
  • the seasons; the god of spring first overcoming, and then in his turn
  • being overcome by, the power of winter. Bloete, in an article on the
  • subject in the _Zeitschrift für Deutsches Alterthum_, explains the
  • connection with the swan by the fact that this is a migratory bird,
  • and that in the days when the lower part of the Rhine formed a marshy
  • Delta, swans frequented these lowlands in large numbers on their way
  • to, and from, their summer quarters in Northern Europe. In this way
  • the birds were the heralds alike of the coming and of the departing
  • light and warmth, and became associated with the embodied genius of
  • spring and summer. It is certainly a curious fact that the legend of
  • the Swan-knight in its developed form is distinctly to be traced to
  • these countries. The original association with the god of light, Bloete
  • thinks, was the work of Keltic fancy, and by them imparted to their
  • Batavian successors in the lowlands of the Rhine. By the thirteenth
  • century, the story had clothed itself in distinctly chivalric form, the
  • hero was no longer a god, but a knight, and in this shape the legend
  • became connected with the origin of more than one noble family of the
  • day; notably with that of Godfrey de Bouillon, the Crusader. It is
  • noticeable in this connection that Gerbert, one of the continuators
  • of Chrêtien, has a passage prophesying that of Perceval's race shall
  • spring the 'Swan-knight and the Deliverer of the Holy Sepulchre.'
  • This passage, together with the fact that Wolfram connects Lohengrin
  • with Brabant, seems to indicate that the German poet was not the first
  • to connect the legend of the Swan-knight with that of the Grail,
  • but found the story in his French source; though he certainly gives
  • the earliest version of the legend in the shape in which, through
  • Wagner's _Lohengrin_, it is familiar to us to-day. A more prolonged
  • and elaborate account of Lohengrin's adventures is given in _Der
  • jüngere Titurel_ already referred to; here the lady is the Duchess
  • of Lizaborye, and the catastrophe is brought about by the advice of
  • a treacherous maid, who persuades the Duchess that if she cuts off,
  • roasts, and eats a portion of her husband's flesh, he will be unable
  • to leave her. In pursuance of this intention, armed knights break into
  • Lohengrin's chamber at night, and in the struggle with them, though
  • overcoming his assailants, he is himself slain. The unhappy wife dies
  • of grief, and the name of the country is changed from Lizaborye to
  • Lothringen (Lorraine) in memory of Lohengrin. (Those familiar with the
  • Wagner Drama will note the skill with which Wagner has combined these
  • two versions of the legend.)
  • In the forbidden question we probably have a surviving testimony to
  • the originally divine nature of the hero; it is a well-known feature
  • of such legends that a mortal wife wedded to a divine husband may not
  • inquire too closely into that husband's nature, _e.g._ the myths of
  • Jupiter and Semele, and of Eros and Psyche. The question therefore
  • probably belongs to the original form of the story, and the passage on
  • p. 182 is merely, as suggested above, an ingenious attempt to explain a
  • feature which puzzled the later compilers.
  • Page 186, line 661--'_Here Herr Erec should speak_.' An allusion to
  • Hartmann's _Erec_, so often referred to. The hero forbids his wife
  • to speak to him, she breaks the silence in order to warn him of an
  • impending danger, and is punished by him for so doing.
  • Page 186, line 663--'_If Chrêtien of Troyes_,' _etc._ Here for the
  • first time Wolfram gives us clearly to understand that he knew
  • Chrêtien's Grail poem, but deliberately preferred to follow Kiot's'
  • version, to which he has made frequent allusions. If Wolfram's
  • statement is to be accepted as it stands, we must perforce conclude
  • that both the first two books and the last three (of which Chrêtien
  • has no trace) were in Kiot's poem, '_To the end_, the Provençal told
  • it.' Certainly Wolfram himself does not wish us to consider that any
  • part of the tale was due to his own invention, but rather that he was
  • throughout faithfully adhering to lines already laid down. The question
  • of the connection between Chrêtien and Wolfram will be found fully
  • discussed in Excursus B.
  • FINIS
  • Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to Her Majesty
  • at the Edinburgh University Press
  • Transcriber's Notes:
  • Simple spelling, grammar, and typographical errors were
  • silently corrected.
  • Punctuation normalized.
  • Anachronistic and non-standard spellings retained as printed.
  • Italics markup is enclosed in _underscores_.
  • End of Project Gutenberg's Parzival (vol. 2 of 2), by Wolfram von Eschenback
  • *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PARZIVAL (VOL. 2 OF 2) ***
  • ***** This file should be named 47298-8.txt or 47298-8.zip *****
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/4/7/2/9/47298/
  • Produced by Richard Tonsing, The Online Distributed
  • Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was
  • produced from scanned images of public domain material
  • from the Google Print project.)
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
  • will be renamed.
  • Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
  • one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
  • (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
  • permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
  • set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
  • copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
  • protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
  • Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
  • charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
  • do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
  • rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
  • such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
  • research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
  • practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
  • subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
  • redistribution.
  • *** START: FULL LICENSE ***
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org/license.
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
  • all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
  • If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
  • terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
  • entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
  • and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
  • or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
  • collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
  • individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
  • located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
  • copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
  • works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
  • are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
  • freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
  • this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
  • the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
  • keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
  • a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
  • the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
  • before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
  • creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
  • Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
  • the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
  • States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
  • access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
  • whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
  • copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
  • almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
  • re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
  • with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
  • from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
  • posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
  • and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
  • or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
  • with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
  • work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
  • through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
  • 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
  • terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
  • to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
  • permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
  • word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
  • distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
  • "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
  • posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
  • you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
  • copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
  • request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
  • form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
  • that
  • - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
  • owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
  • has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
  • Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
  • must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
  • prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
  • returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
  • sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
  • address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
  • the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
  • - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or
  • destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
  • and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
  • Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
  • money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
  • of receipt of the work.
  • - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
  • forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
  • both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
  • Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
  • Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
  • "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
  • corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
  • property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
  • computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
  • your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
  • your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
  • the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
  • refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
  • providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
  • receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
  • is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
  • opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
  • WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
  • WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
  • If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
  • law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
  • interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
  • the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
  • provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
  • with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
  • promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
  • harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
  • that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
  • or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
  • work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
  • Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
  • including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
  • because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
  • people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
  • To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
  • and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
  • and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
  • Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
  • Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
  • permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
  • Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
  • throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
  • North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
  • contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
  • Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
  • SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
  • particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
  • To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
  • works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
  • with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
  • Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
  • unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
  • keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
  • www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.